CHAPTER 3: ATTORNEYS AND THE PRACTICE OF LAW

CHAPTER 3: ATTORNEYS AND THE PRACTICE OF LAW

(cite as Neb. Ct. R. §, unless otherwise noted)

unanimous

Article 1: Admission Rules for the Practice of Law.

Article 1: Admission Rules for the Practice of Law. unanimous

Preamble.

Preamble.

   These Admission requirements provide guidance to applicants on the procedures for the admission to the practice of law in Nebraska.

Preamble amended February 12, 2020.

unanimous

§ 3-100. Supreme Court jurisdiction.

§ 3-100. Supreme Court jurisdiction.

   (A) The Supreme Court exercises jurisdiction over all matters involving the licensing of persons to practice law in the State of Nebraska. Accordingly, the Supreme Court has adopted the following rules governing admission to the practice of law.

   (B) Every attorney admitted to practice in the State of Nebraska shall pay a bar admissions assessment for each calendar year from January 1 to December 31, payable in advance and subject to a late fee if paid after January 20 of each year, in such amount as may be fixed by the Court. Such assessment shall be used to defray the costs of bar admissions  administration and enforcement as established by these rules. The annual assessment  shall be paid to the Attorney Services Division of the Nebraska Supreme Court through the Court's online system. Different classifications of bar admissions  assessments may be established for Active Jr., Active Sr., Active, Inactive, Military, and Emeritus members as those membership classes are defined in Neb. Ct. R. § 3-803. Members newly admitted to the practice of law in the State of Nebraska shall not pay a bar admissions assessment for the remainder of the calendar year in which they are admitted.

   (C) Members who fail to pay the bar admissions assessment shall be subject to suspension from the practice of law as provided in Neb. Ct. R. § 3-803(E).

§ 3-100 amended December 3, 2013, effective January 1, 2014; § 3-100(B) amended March 19, 2014; § 3-100(B) amended February 12, 2020.

unanimous

§ 3-101. Definitions.

§ 3-101. Definitions.

   (A) Approved law school. "Approved law school" is one which, at the time of the applicant's graduation, is approved by the American Bar Association pursuant to its Standards and Rules of Procedure for Approval of Law Schools.

   (B) Adverse decision. "Adverse decision" means 

   (1) a denial by the Bar Commission of an applicant’s request for admission or permission to sit for a bar examination; or

   (2) a denial by the Bar Commission of a request for special testing accommodation; or

   (3) a failure to meet the required character and fitness as determined by the Bar Commission upon an application:

   (a) for reinstatement after an administrative suspension under § 3-803(F)(2),

   (b) for reinstatement after resignation under § 3-119(E), or

   (c) to move from inactive membership to active membership status under § 3-803(B)(2).

   (4) An adverse decision does not include a failure to achieve a passing score on the bar examination.

   (C) Motion applicant. "Motion applicant" means any person who, at the time of filing his or her application for admission to practice law in this state, has been admitted to practice before the highest court of another state, the District of Columbia, or any jurisdiction where the Common Law of England constitutes the basis of jurisprudence. 

   (D) Examination applicant. "Examination applicant" means any person who has graduated from an approved law school other than a motion applicant.

   (E) Court or Supreme Court. "Court" or "Supreme Court" means the Supreme Court of the State of Nebraska.

   (F) State. "State" means State of Nebraska.

   (G) Commission. "Commission" means the Nebraska State Bar Commission.

   (H) MBE. "MBE" means the Multistate Bar Examination provided by the National Conference of Bar Examiners.

   (I) MEE. "MEE" means the Multistate Essay Examination provided by the National Conference of Bar Examiners.

   (J) MPRE. "MPRE" means the Multistate Professional Responsibility Examination provided by American College Testing.

   (K) MPT. "MPT" means the Multistate Performance Test provided by the National Conference of Bar Examiners.

   (L) UBE. "UBE" means the Uniform Bar Examination provided by the National Conference of Bar Examiners. The UBE is composed of the MEE, MPT, and MBE.

   (M) NCBE. "NCBE" means the National Conference of Bar Examiners.

   (N) Rules or These Rules. "Rules" or "These Rules" means §§ 3-100 through 3-129 of the Rules Relating to Admissions.

   (O) Transcript. "Transcript" means a duly authenticated copy of courses and credits earned demonstrating the completion of educational qualifications for admission to the practice of law in the State of Nebraska.

   (P) Subtantially engaged in the practice of law. "Subtantially engaged in the practice of law" means primarily engaged in legal work performing any combination of the following:

   (1) The private practice of law as a sole practitioner or as an attorney employee of, or partner or shareholder in, a law firm, professional corporation, legal clinic, legal services office, or similar entity; or

   (2) Employment as an attorney for a corporation, partnership, trust, individual, or other entity with the primary duties of:

   (a) Furnishing legal counsel, drafting documents and pleadings, and interpreting and giving advice with respect to the law; or

   (b) Preparing cases for presentation to or trying before courts, executive departments, or administrative bureaus or agencies;

   (3) Employment as an attorney in the law offices of the executive, legislative, or judicial departments of the United States, including the independent agencies thereof, or of any state, political subdivision of a state, territory, special district, or municipality of the United States, with the primary duties of:

   (a) Furnishing legal counsel, drafting documents and pleadings, and interpreting and giving advice with respect to the law; or

   (b) Preparing cases for presentation to or trying cases before courts, executive departments, or administrative bureaus or agencies;

   (4) Employment as a judge, magistrate, hearing examiner, administrative law judge, law clerk, or similar official of the United States, including the independent agencies thereof, or of any state, territory, or municipality of the United States, with the duties of hearing and deciding cases and controversies in judicial or administrative proceedings, provided such employment is available only to an attorney; or

   (5) Employment as a teacher of law at a law school approved by the American Bar Association throughout the applicant's employment; or

   (6) In the event that the applicant has not served for a full 3 of the last 5 years with any of the entities listed in subsections (1) through (5) above, for purposes of this section, the applicant may use any combination of subsections (1) through (5) above.

   (Q) Active and in good standing. An applicant who is "active and in good standing" means an applicant who is admitted to the bar of another state and is not disbarred, is not under disciplinary suspension, has not resigned from the bar of such other state while under disciplinary suspension or while under disciplinary proceedings, or is not the subject of current or pending disciplinary proceedings, or who, having been disbarred or suspended, has been duly and fully reinstated.

   (R) Director. "Director" shall mean the director of the Bar Commission and director of admissions. The director is the Clerk of the Nebraska Supreme Court.

Rule 1 amended February 10, 1993. Renumbered and codified as § 3-101, effective July 18, 2008; § 3-101 amended January 11, 2012, effective January 1, 2013; § 3-101 amended July 25, 2013, effective August 1, 2013; § 3-101(P) amended January 14, 2015; § 3-101(P)(6) amended November 30, 2016; § 3-101(C), (D), (P), and (R)  amended February 12, 2020; § 3-101(B) amended October 28, 2020; § 3-101(R) amended April 17, 2024.

unanimous

§ 3-102. Nebraska State Bar Commission; terms; duties.

§ 3-102. Nebraska State Bar Commission; terms; duties.

   (A) The Supreme Court shall appoint a commission composed of six lawyers who are members of the Nebraska State Bar Association to make recommendations to the Court regarding applicants for admission to practice law in the State of Nebraska. One commissioner is selected from each Supreme Court judicial district. Each commissioner is appointed for a term of 6 years. Each commissioner may serve two full terms. In the event of a vacancy, the Supreme Court may appoint a commissioner to fill any unexpired term. A commissioner from each Supreme Court judicial district shall be appointed every 6 years beginning with the following schedule:

First Judicial District

2021

Second Judicial District

2020

Third Judicial District

2019

Fourth Judicial District

2022

Fifth Judicial District

2018

Sixth Judicial District

2023

A Commissioner appointed to fill a vacancy is not precluded from serving two additional full terms.

   (B) The Commission so appointed will, following application for admission by motion, or following an application for admission by examination, examine proofs for qualification filed in accordance with these rules and may direct the director of admissions to make further investigation as to the qualifications of any applicant as it deems necessary. The Commission shall make the final recommendation to the Supreme Court as to admission. The Commission will examine examination applicants upon the subjects selected by the NCBE for the Multistate Essay Examination (MEE), the Multistate Performance Test (MPT), and the Multistate Bar Examination (MBE). The method of conducting the examinations shall be determined by the Commission in its discretion, consistent with the procedures established by the NCBE. The purpose of the examination will be to determine whether an individual examination applicant is qualified and competent to be permitted to practice law in the State of Nebraska. The scores for passing the examination will be established by the Supreme Court.

   (C) The Supreme Court will select one of the Commission members as chair, who shall preside at meetings of the Commission and who shall be entitled to vote on any matter before the Commission. The Commission may select a vice-chair to preside at the meetings in the absence of the chair.

   (D) Commissioners may recuse themselves for any conflict of interest involving an applicant. Commissioners shall inform the chair and the director of the existence of any conflict of interest.

   (E) Each member of the Commission is authorized to administer oaths in any proceeding before the Commission on matters relative thereto and has the power in such matters to subpoena witnesses, to subpoena documents, and to take depositions.

   (F) The Commission may employ counsel in connection with any matter pertaining to an applicant and, as provided herein, may employ consultants who may provide the Commission with advice on matters involving specialized knowledge bearing on an applicant.

Rule 2 amended December 29, 1993; effective March 1, 1994. Renumbered and codified as § 3-102, effective July 18, 2008; § 3-102 amended July 25, 2013, effective August 1, 2013; § 3-102(A) and (B) amended February 12, 2020.

unanimous

§ 3-103. Director of admissions; duties.

§ 3-103. Director of admissions; duties.

   (A) The Director of Admissions shall be the Clerk of the Nebraska Supreme Court. The director shall serve under the supervision of the Court and perform such duties for the Commission as these rules may require. The director shall not be a member of the Commission, but shall, for purposes of these rules, act as the director of the Bar Commission and director of admissions (director).

   (B) The director shall be responsible for the administrative functions of the Commission, which include, but are not limited to, overseeing the bar examination, ensuring adequate grading resources are in place, conducting character and fitness investigations, and making such reports to the Supreme Court as directed.

   (C) The director shall make the initial determination as to whether an application for admission meets the admission requirements established in Neb. Ct. R. §§ 3-113, 3-114, and 3-119.

Rule 3 amended July 28, 1998; Rule 3(C) amended July 13, 2005, effective September 1, 2005. Renumbered and codified as § 3-103, effective July 18, 2008; § 3-103 amended July 25, 2013, effective August 1, 2013; § 3-103 amended December 3, 2013, effective April 1, 2014; § 3-103 amended February 12, 2020; § 3-103(A) and (B) amended April 17, 2024.

unanimous

§ 3-104. Meetings of Commission.

§ 3-104. Meetings of Commission.

   The Commission shall hold regular and special meetings at times and places to be fixed by the Commission and shall provide notice to each Commissioner. The presence at a meeting of four or more Commissioners shall constitute a quorum. Commissioners may appear by telephone or by other electronic means, and such appearance shall constitute attendance at a meeting for purposes of establishing a quorum.

§ 3-104 amended July 25, 2013, effective August 1, 2013.

unanimous

§ 3-105. Records.

§ 3-105. Records.

   (A) The director shall have general charge of the records and files of the Commission and of all property of the Commission. The director shall keep a permanent, complete digital file containing all applications for admission to the bar.

   (B) Fingerprint reports supplied by the Nebraska State Patrol shall be retained only until a final decision is rendered on admission of an applicant at which time the record shall be destroyed. In no event should the fingerprint report be electronically stored.

   (C) The director shall keep minutes of the proceedings of the Commission.

Rule 5(B)(3) eliminated February 10, 1993; Rule 5(C) amended May 22, 1996; Rule 5(D) and (E) amended July 28, 1998; Rule 5(E) amended May 23, 2001; Rule 5(C) amended January 29, 2003; Rule 5(A)(1) amended May 13, 2004; Rule 5(A)(5) adopted February 9, 2005. Renumbered and codified as § 3-105, effective July 18, 2008; §§ 3-105(A)(3)(a)-(c), and (4)-(7) amended January 11, 2012, effective January 1, 2013; § 3-105 amended July 25, 2013, effective August 1, 2013; § 3-105 amended February 12, 2020.

unanimous

§ 3-106. Communications in official confidence; immunity.

§ 3-106. Communications in official confidence; immunity.

   The records, papers, applications, and other documents containing information collected and compiled by the Commission, its members, the director, Commission employees, agents, or representatives are held in official confidence for all purposes other than cooperation with another bar licensing authority. Provided, however, that an applicant's appeal to the Supreme Court may result in such communications becoming public record. The Commission, its members, the director, and all Commission employees, agents, or representatives are immune from all civil liability for damages for conduct and communications occurring in the performance of and within the scope of the Commission's duties relating to the examination, character and fitness qualification, and licensing of persons seeking to be admitted to the practice of law. Records, statements of opinion, and other information regarding an applicant communicated to the Commission by any person or entity, firm, governmental authority, or institution, are privileged, and civil suits for damages predicated thereon may not be instituted.

§ 3-106 amended April 13, 2011, effective July 1, 2011; § 3-106(F) amended July 13, 2011; § 3-106 amended July 25, 2013, effective August 1, 2013'; § 3-106 amended December 3, 2013, effective April 1, 2014.

unanimous

§ 3-107. Fees; per diem and reimbursement of expenses of Commission.

§ 3-107. Fees; per diem and reimbursement of expenses of Commission.

   (A) Each applicant, with the filing of the application, must pay the fee prescribed by the Nebraska Supreme Court. Application fees will be used for administrative expenses and costs incurred by the Commission in carrying out its duties.

   (B) Commissioners are entitled to receive reimbursement for all reasonable expenses incurred in the performance of their duties, and a per diem allowance in an amount to be fixed by the Supreme Court.

   (C) The Commission may request a change in the per diem amount and shall submit such request to the Supreme Court for approval.

§ 3-107 amended July 25, 2013, effective August 1, 2013; § 3-107 amended February 12, 2020.

unanimous

§ 3-108. Commission finances.

§ 3-108. Commission finances.

   The Commission shall be informed by the director twice per year of the status of the Commission's finances. Based on the Commission's finanical status, it may recommend to the Supreme Court changes to application fee amounts.

§ 3-108 amended January 11, 2012, effective January 1, 2013; § 3-108 amended July 25, 2013, effective August 1, 2013; § 3-108 amended May 4, 2016; § 3-108 amended February 12, 2020.

unanimous

§ 3-109. Disaster preparation.

§ 3-109. Disaster preparation.

   The Commission shall adopt a disaster preparation plan to determine the appropriate procedures to conduct ongoing operations in the event of a natural or manmade disaster. (Appendix D).

§ 3-109 amended January 11, 2012, effective January 1, 2013.

unanimous

§ 3-110. Rules and regulations.

§ 3-110. Rules and regulations.

   The Commission may make such regulations as it deems necessary to implement these rules. Regulations shall be approved by the Supreme Court.

Rule 10 amended May 22, 1996. Renumbered and codified as § 3-110, effective July 18, 2008; § 3-110 amended January 11, 2012, effective January 1, 2013; § 3-110 amended July 25, 2013, effective August 1, 2013.

unanimous

§ 3-111. Commission reports.

§ 3-111. Commission reports.

   (A) As soon as practicable after the conclusion of the examination, the Commission will make a written report to the Court of its recommendations for the admission of examination applicants.

   (B) As soon as practicable after review of an application for admission by motion pursuant to § 3-119(A) through (E), the Commission will make a written report to the Court of its recommendations for the admission of motion applicants.

   (C) The director shall annually report to the Court the number of motion applications for the previous year, including the date of application, and the date a recommendation was made to the Court for admission.

§ 3-111 amended July 25, 2013, effective August 1, 2013; § 3-111 amended February 12, 2020.

unanimous

§ 3-112. Essential eligibility requirements for practice of law.

§ 3-112. Essential eligibility requirements for practice of law.

   In addition to the admission requirements otherwise established by these rules, the essential eligibility requirements for admission to the practice of law in Nebraska are:

   (A) the ability to conduct oneself with a high degree of honesty, integrity, and trustworthiness in all professional relationships and with respect to all legal obligations;

   (B) the ability to conduct oneself diligently and reliably in fulfilling all obligations to clients, attorneys, courts, and others;

   (C) the ability to conduct oneself with respect for and in accordance with the law and the Nebraska Rules of Professional Conduct;

   (D) the ability to communicate clearly with clients, attorneys, courts, and others;

   (E) the ability to reason, analyze, and recall complex factual information and to integrate such information with complex legal theories;

   (F) the ability to exercise good judgment in conducting one's professional business;

   (G) the ability to avoid acts that exhibit disregard for the health, safety, and welfare of others;

   (H) the ability to use honesty and good judgment in financial dealings on behalf of oneself, clients, and others;

   (I) the ability to comply with deadlines and time constraints; and

   (J) the ability to conduct oneself professionally and in a manner that engenders respect for the law and the profession.

   In the event the application and investigation process indicates a question of whether the applicant meets the eligibility requirements for the practice of law contained in this section, the Commission shall take up the matter and determine whether the applicant may be admitted. The Commission shall conduct further investigation under these rules if needed to determine eligibility for admission.

§ 3-112 amended July 25, 2013, effective August 1, 2013; § 3-112 amended February 12, 2020.

unanimous

§ 3-113. Examination and motion applicants; minimum qualifications; refund.

§ 3-113. Examination and motion applicants; minimum qualifications; refund.

   An application must show the director that such applicant has received at the time of the examination or motion application the applicant's first professional degree, either a JD or LLB degree from an ABA-approved law school. The director shall not accept an application that on its face indicates the candidate lacks a professional degree from an ABA-approved law school or the required years of practice time pursuant to § 3-119(B)(1). If an application is not accepted, all fees shall be refunded to the applicant.

§ 3-113 amended July 25, 2013, effective August 1, 2013; § 3-113 amended February 12, 2020.

unanimous

§ 3-114. Application for admission by examination applicants.

§ 3-114. Application for admission by examination applicants.

   Each applicant will be required to execute under oath a thorough application and to sign an authorization and release form that extends to the Commission and to any persons or institutions supplying information thereto. The director may reject any incomplete application. The applicant will be informed of the consequences of failing to produce information requested by the Commission and of making material omissions or misrepresentations. (Appendix A).

   (A) Form and content of application. All applications must be made through the Court's online application system and in the manner prescribed by the Commission as outlined in the application. The Commission may modify or amend the forms as deemed necessary. 

   (B) Time for filing application. All dates and times referred to herein are based on central time. The application must be completed and filed beginning September 1 and no later than November 1 preceding the February examination and beginning January 2 and no later than March 1 preceding the July examination. Applications filed fewer than 30 days after the deadline are subject to a late fee. Applications filed more than 30 days after the deadline will not be accepted. Applicants who failed the immediate prior examination may file up to 30 days from the date of notification of examination results without paying a late fee.

   (C) Fees. No application for examination and admission shall be accepted by the director of admissions unless such application is accompanied by the full amount of examination, investigation, and administrative fees required by these Rules. (Appendix E).

   The application fee shall be paid electronically through the Admissions application website at the time the application is submitted. A laptop fee for the MEE and MPT portion of the examination must be paid directly to the examination software vendor selected by the Commission.

   (D) Refund policy. If the applicant has registered for the bar examination and cancels not more than 30 days prior to the examination, only the portion of the fee charged for the UBE test documents will be refunded.

   (E) Failure to appear for examination. If the applicant has registered for the bar examination and fails to appear, no refund is permitted.

   (F) Deferment. Provided at least 30 days written or electronic mail notice has been given to the director prior to the date set for the examination, registration fees which have been paid for a bar examination may be held over and applied toward the next available bar examination. No additional deferments are permitted.

   (G) Multistate Professional Responsibility Examination (MPRE) scores. MPRE scores must be on file by the application deadline of November 1 for the following February examination and March 1 for the following July examination. The scaled score of 85 is required for a passing grade. If the MPRE score is not on file by the application deadline, the late fee applies. An applicant who has passed the bar examination in Nebraska but who has not submitted a passing MPRE score within 1 year after passing the bar examination shall not be admitted in Nebraska. The Commission will not accept an MPRE score that is more than 3 years old.

   (H) Fingerprints. Applicants must submit two complete sets of fingerprints with the applicant's bar application on a form designated by the Commission as provided under Neb. Rev. Stat. § 7-102(2), or have their fingerprints scanned by an authorized agency. Scanned fingerprints will be processed electronically. Fingerprints obtained by the inking and rolling method must be contained on a Federal Form FD-258 (REV. 5-11-99), which is also known as the "APPLICANT" fingerprinting card. The applicant must have his or her fingerprints rolled or scanned at an authorized agency (police or sheriff's department or highway patrol office), and applicants must complete all applicable identifying information on two fingerprinting cards. The applicant must sign the cards and have the authorized official rolling the applicant's fingerprints also sign and date the cards, with that official printing his or her ON number on the back of the card. Failure to complete all the personal information requested on the top portion of the fingerprint card will cause an application to be delayed and/or rejected. The Commission will forward the fingerprints of all such applicants to the Nebraska State Patrol for a national criminal history record information check by the Identification Division of the Federal Bureau of Investigation. The Supreme Court may, at any time, order the Commission to discontinue requesting, or to thereafter resume requesting, fingerprint record checks on all applicants that are fingerprinted pursuant to Neb. Rev. Stat. § 7-102(2).

   (I) Limitation on repeated attempts. In no event shall an applicant apply to sit for the Nebraska State Bar Examination after having failed to pass a bar examination on four previous attempts in any jurisdiction, or a combination of jurisdictions.

§ 3-114 amended July 25, 2013, effective August 1, 2013; § 3-114(I) deleted January 14, 2015; § 3-114(A)-(C) and (F) amended March 11, 2015; § 3-114(B) and (H) amended June 22, 2016; § 3-114(G) amended November 30, 2016; § 3-114 amended February 12, 2020.

unanimous

§ 3-115. Reasonable accommodation.

§ 3-115. Reasonable accommodation.

   (A) Policy. It is the policy of the Nebraska State Bar Commission to administer the bar examination in a manner that does not discriminate on the basis of disability. An applicant who is otherwise eligible to take the bar examination may file a request for special testing accommodations. (Appendix C).

   (B) Definitions. For the purpose of this policy, the following definitions shall apply:

   (1) "Disability" means any of the following:

   (a) A physical or mental impairment that substantially limits one or more of the major life activities of the applicant and that substantially limits the ability of the applicant to demonstrate, under standard testing conditions, that the applicant possesses the essential skills, level of achievement, and aptitudes that the Nebraska Supreme Court and the Commission require for admission to the practice of law in Nebraska;

   (b) A record of having such an impairment; or

   (c) Being regarded as having such an impairment.

   (2) "Qualified applicant with a disability" means an applicant with a disability who, with or without reasonable modifications to rules, policies, or practices; the removal of architectural, communication, or transportation barriers; or the provision of auxiliary aids and services, meets the essential eligibility requirements for admission to the practice of law in Nebraska.

   (3) "Reasonable accommodation" means an adjustment or modification of the standard testing conditions that ameliorates the impact of the applicant's disability without doing any of the following:

   (a) Fundamentally altering the nature of the examination or the Commission's ability to determine through the bar examination whether the applicant possesses the essential skills, level of achievement, and aptitudes that are among the essential eligibility requirements set forth in § 3-112, that the Nebraska Supreme Court and the Commission have determined are required for admission to the practice of law in Nebraska;

   (b) Imposing an undue burden on the Commission;

   (c) Compromising the security of the examination; or

   (d) Compromising the integrity, the reliability, or the validity of the examination.

   (4) "Release" means an authorization to make records available to the State Bar Commission.

   (C) Requests. A Request for special testing accommodation will be submitted on forms prescribed by the Commission and consists of all of the following:

   (1) a statement from the applicant, including a description of the applicant's disability and the special accommodations requested;

   (2) a statement from the applicant's appropriate health care professionals(s) certifying the applicant's disability;

   (3) a statement from any educational institution or employer that provided special accommodations to the applicant while the applicant attended the educational institution or was employed by the employer, certifying the accommodation provided; and

   (4) an authorization for release of records from the applicant's physician(s) and/or other appropriate health care or mental health professional(s) for the purpose of assessing the disability, and accommodations which may be required.

   (D) Filing of requests. A request for special testing accommodations for an examination must be filed with the applicant's Application to take the bar examination and by the deadline in § 3-114(B).

   (E) Forms. All forms necessary to complete a request for special testing accommodations will be available at no charge from the director of the Nebraska State Bar Commission. The applicant may file any additional documentation in support of the request.

   (F) Review. The Commission will review all requests for special testing accommodations that are properly filed in accordance with this Rule. Requests that are not timely filed, incomplete, or otherwise do not comply with the requirements of this policy may be rejected for consideration by the Commission. The Commission may ask an applicant to submit additional information to support the applicant's request. (Appendix C).

   (G) Additional professional assistance. The Commission and/or director may seek the assistance of a medical, psychological, or other expert of the Commission's or director's selection in reviewing a request for accommodation when in the opinion of the director and/or Commission, the application is not clear that an accommodation should be granted. (Appendix C).

   (H) Independent evaluations. The Commission may ask the applicant to submit to an independent evaluation conducted by an appropriate health care professional selected by the Commission. The cost of the independent evaluation shall be paid by the Commission.

   (I) Disability after initial application. If an applicant becomes disabled after the timely submission of an application for examination and admission and such applicant seeks reasonable accommodation in testing on account of such disability, the applicant shall file an emergency request for reasonable testing accommodation on forms prescribed by the Commission.

   (J) Review of requests. In reviewing a request, the Commission will follow these procedures.

   (1) The Commission will make a determination, and the director will send notification of the determination to the applicant, no fewer than 25 days before the examination.

   (2) The Commission's denial of a request will be in writing and sent to the applicant by certified mail to the address provided by the applicant on the request. The Commission's denial will include an explanation for denial. The Commission will also provide the applicant with a copy of the written report of any expert it has consulted in reviewing the request.

   (3) The applicant may appeal the denial of a request to the Supreme Court in accordance with § 3-126.

   (K) Standards for decision on merits. The Commission will grant a request and provide special testing accommodations to an applicant if it finds all of the following:

   (1) the applicant has a disability and is otherwise eligible to take the bar examination;

   (2) the special testing accommodations are necessary to ameliorate the impact of the applicant's disability; and

   (3) the special testing accommodations are reasonable accommodations.

   (L) Determination by Commission. The Commission will have sole discretion to determine what special testing accommodations are reasonable accommodations. The Commission may provide accommodations different than those requested by the applicant if the Commission determines that the accommodations provided will effectively ameliorate the impact of the applicant's disability.

   (M) Dictation of answers. If an applicant is permitted to dictate answers to the essay portion of the examination, those answers will be transcribed by personnel selected by the Commission.

   (N) Confidentiality. All requests for special testing accommodations, supporting documentation, and information developed by the Commission with respect to the requests will remain confidential; however, the Commission may reveal the contents of an application to its experts in assessing and commenting on the matters contained in the application. (Appendix C).

§ 3-115 amended July 25, 2013, effective August 1, 2013; § 3-115(E) amended December 3, 2013, effective April 1, 2014; § 3-115(G) amended February 12, 2020.

unanimous

§ 3-116. Investigation of applicants.

§ 3-116. Investigation of applicants.

   (A) Purpose. The purpose of character and fitness screening before admission to the practice of law in Nebraska is to ensure the protection of the public and to safeguard the justice system. The attorney licensing practice is incomplete if only testing for minimal competence is undertaken. The public is adequately protected only by a system that evaluates character and fitness as those elements relate to the practice of law. The public interest requires that the public be secure in its expectation that those who are admitted to the practice of law are worthy of the trust and confidence clients may reasonably place in their attorneys. (Appendix A).

   (B) Authority to investigate. The Commission has the authority to investigate and make determinations as to character and fitness to practice law. The Commission may allow its director to make such investigation of each applicant’s moral character and fitness to practice law when the application shows issues of character and fitness to practice law. The director shall report to the Commission the names of applicants that required investigation and the results of such investigation.

   (1) If the investigation as to character and fitness of an applicant is completed prior to the bar examination and the Commission determines the applicant should not be approved for admission, the Commission may deny the applicant permission to take the examination. In the event an applicant has been denied admission due to character and fitness, he or she shall be prohibited from filing another application for admission for a period of 3 years unless the Commission or Court’s order denying admission provides the applicant an alternative period of time to reapply.

   (2) For applicants that have been granted permission to sit for the examination, the final determination of character and fitness shall be reserved until after the bar examination. The conduct of the applicant through the application and examination process shall be considered by the Commission when determining the character and fitness of the applicant. Such permission to sit for the bar examination does not constitute approval or evidence of approval of the applicant's character or fitness.

   (C) Appearance before Commission. An applicant may be required to appear before the Commission upon reasonable notice and submit to an interview touching upon any matter the Commission deems relevant to the consideration of the pending application.

   (D) Failure to appear. Failure to appear before the Commission as directed shall be sufficient reason for denial of the application.

   (E) Certificate permitting or denying examination.

   (1) Permitting examination. The director of admissions shall provide the applicant a certificate permitting him or her to sit for the bar examination. The certificate shall indicate a reservation of the character and fitness determination until the completion of the bar examination.

   (2) Denying examination. If the applicant fails to meet the examination and admission requirements, written notice thereof shall be given to the applicant as provided in § 3-126.

   (F) Referral to NLAP. The Commission may refer applicants to the Nebraska Lawyers Assistance Program (NLAP) in the event the application or investigation indicates criminal alcohol or illegal substance offenses or other information indicating an actual or potential impairment related to a substance use disorder or information indicating a mental health impairment that impacts fitness to practice law.

   (1) When a referral is made to NLAP, the Commission shall provide to NLAP facts and documentation related to the referral.

   (2) NLAP may:

   (a) recommend the Commission order an evaluation for a substance use disorder or mental health impairment, or

   (b) formulate a recommendation to the Commission regarding the existence of a substance use disorder or mental health impairment and whether NLAP monitoring would be a beneficial condition of admission under § 3-120.

   (3) After the NLAP recommendation, the Commission may make such further investigation as it deems necessary to inform itself concerning the character and fitness of the applicant.

   (4) If additional evaluations are ordered by the Commission, that information shall be made available to NLAP if necessary.

   (G) Further inquiry. The revelation or discovery of any of the following may be treated as cause for further inquiry before the Commission determines whether the applicant possesses the character and fitness to practice law:

   (1) misconduct in employment;

   (2) acts involving dishonesty, fraud, deceit, or misrepresentation;

   (3) abuse of legal process, including the filing of vexatious or frivolous lawsuits;

   (4) neglect of financial responsibilities;

   (5) neglect of professional obligations;

   (6) violation of an order of a court, including child support orders;

   (7) evidence of mental or emotional instability;

   (8) evidence of drug or alcohol dependence or abuse;

   (9) denial of admission to the bar in another jurisdiction on character and fitness grounds;

   (10) disciplinary action by an attorney disciplinary agency or other professional disciplinary agency of any jurisdiction (Appendix A); or

   (11) citation, arrest, charge, or conviction for any criminal offense.

   The Commission may seek the assistance of a medical, psychological, or other expert of the Commission’s selection in determining the character and fitness of the applicant, and may require the applicant to submit to an independent evaluation conducted by an appropriate health care professional selected by the Commission. The cost of the independent evaluation shall be paid by the Commission unless otherwise ordered.

   (H) Factors. The Commission will determine whether the present character and fitness of an applicant qualifies the applicant for admission. In making this determination through the processes described above, the following factors should be considered in assigning weight and significance to prior conduct:

   (1) the applicant's age at the time of the conduct;

   (2) the recency of the conduct;

   (3) the reliability of the information concerning the conduct;

   (4) the factors underlying the conduct;

   (5) the seriousness of the conduct;

   (6) the cumulative effect of the conduct or information;

   (7) the evidence of rehabilitation;

   (8) the applicant's positive social contributions since the conduct;

   (9) the applicant's candor in the admissions process; and

   (10) the materiality of any omissions or representations.

   (I) Early application for purposes of character and fitness review.

   (1) Any prospective applicant for admission to the Nebraska State Bar who is currently matriculating in an approved law school may file an early application solely for the purpose of receiving a determination of that person's character and fitness for admission. An early application will not substitute for any portion of the regular bar application process, and any person filing such an early application shall still be required to complete all application materials at the time of regular application.

   (2) Decision. After due consideration of an early application, the Commission may:

   (a) Approve the application, with conditions where appropriate, provided that the applicant shall remain subject to all other qualifications for admission to practice;

   (b) Deny the application; or

   (c) Determine that the application is not ripe for consideration and decline to rule on the application.

   (3) A decision to approve the application pursuant to subsection (2)(a) above shall be binding only as to the facts and circumstances under consideration at the time and shall not prevent consideration of undisclosed conduct, subsequent conduct prior to admission or consideration of past facts and circumstances (including those already reviewed as part of an early application) which relate to subsequent conduct either directly or indirectly.

   (4) A denial issued pursuant to subsection (2)(b) shall not prevent a person from filing an application for admission at a later date.

   (5) Subject to approval by the Court, the Commission shall establish a nonrefundable early application fee.

Rule 16 adopted May 22, 1996; Rule 16 amended May 13, 2004. Renumbered and codified as § 3-116, effective July 18, 2008; § 3-116 amended January 11, 2012, effective January 1, 2013; § 3-116(A) and (B) amended December 19, 2012, effective January 1, 2013; amended July 25, 2013, effective August 1, 2013; § 3-116 amended February 12, 2020; § 3-116(F) amended June 16, 2021.

unanimous

§ 3-117. Examination.

§ 3-117. Examination.

   (A) Examination. Examination applicants are required to pass the MPRE and are required to pass by a combined score the MEE, MPT, and MBE. The MEE, MPT, and MBE must be taken at a single administration of the UBE.

   (B) MPRE. The MPRE passing score will be established from time to time by the Court. The MPRE may be taken at any location approved for administration by NCBE. A passing MPRE score must be obtained prior to the Commission approving a candidate for admission.

   (C) UBE. The UBE will be administered on consecutive days twice each year at times and places to be set by the Commission, consistent with the dates established by the NCBE. The first day of the examination will be devoted to the MEE and MPT prepared by the NCBE, and the second day will be devoted to the MBE prepared by the NCBE. The MBE is generally administered over a 6-hour interval, and the MEE and MPT are each administered over a 3-hour interval.

   (D) Conduct of examinations. Bar examinations shall be administered under the supervision of the Commission. The director may appoint such proctors as are necessary to assist in conducting the examinations.

   (E) Mode of examination.

   (1) Identification. The Commission shall utilize an identification procedure that ensures the anonymity of the examinees throughout the examination and grading process.

   (2) Conduct of examinees. Applicants shall not use any books, memoranda, notes, or any material or devices to assist them in answering questions. The director shall adopt such rules as are necessary to ensure the books, materials, notes, or any other devices are not present during the examination. All questions shall be answered solely from the applicant's own knowledge and without assistance from any other source.

   (3) Anonymity of grading. Applicants shall not in any manner attempt to influence the grading of their examinations Applicants shall not identify (or attempt to identify) themselves, their identification numbers, or their answers to any member of the Commission or any other person.

   (4) Penalty for violation. If an applicant violates or attempts to violate § 3-117(E)(1) through (3), the applicant shall be given an automatic failing grade on the entire examination. The circumstances may be considered by the Commission as grounds for barring the applicant from retaking the Nebraska State Bar Examination at a later session.

   (5) Handling of examination papers. At the beginning of each examination session, the examiner shall deliver to the applicants a copy of the questions to be answered at that session. The MBE, MPT, and the MEE shall be administered in the manner prescribed therefor. No questions, answer sheets, or other materials relating to the MBE or MEE shall be copied or removed from the examination room. Answers to the essay questions shall be typed or written on paper supplied by the Board. The applicant shall write all answers legibly in ink or by computer. The applicant must label and number his or her answers to correspond with the subject matter and numbers of that part of the examination and shall consecutively number each page of his or her answers to each part of the examination.

   (6) Proctors. Proctors shall perform such duties as are assigned to them by the director of admissions. Their purpose shall be to facilitate the conduct of the examination and to ensure its integrity. Proctors shall not discuss, under any circumstances, the content of the examination with an applicant. The Commission may employ law enforcement officers to ensure safety and security of the examination site. Officers shall not discuss, under any circumstances, the content of the examination with an applicant.

   (F) UBE passing score. The passing score will be established from time to time by the Nebraska Supreme Court. The passing score for the bar examination is currently a score of 270 on a single administration of the examination, determined by the scaled score on the MBE (multiple choice) weighted at 50 percent, the scaled score on the MPT weighted at 20 percent, and the scaled score on the MEE weighted at 30 percent. The passing score for the MPRE is currently 85.

   (G) Stale scores. For Class 1-A and 1-C applicants seeking admission under § 3-119, passing scores on the UBE, non-UBE qualifying bar examinations, and the MPRE will not be accepted for admission in Nebraska if more than 3 years has passed after the release of the passing score.

   (H) Examination results/Commission reports. As soon as practicable after the conclusion of the examination, the Commission will make a written report to the Court of its recommendations. Upon a determination by the Commission that an applicant possesses all of the requirements of eligibility for admission to the bar and that he or she has successfully passed the UBE and MPRE, the Commission shall recommend to the Court that such applicant is eligible for admission.

   (I) Notice to applicant. The Court shall notify, in writing, each applicant whether he or she has passed or failed the examination. All applicants who are approved by the Court will be admitted to practice upon taking the oath prescribed by law and by filing an executed oath card with the Attorney Services Division of the Nebraska Supreme Court. No applicant shall be admitted as a licensed attorney in Nebraska until her or she has returned an executed oath card to the Attorney Services Division of the Nebraska Supreme Court within 120 days of being given the oath card.

   (J) Destruction of examinations. Unless otherwise directed by the Court, the Commission, or as provided in § 3-121, all examination papers shall be destroyed by the director 1 year after each examination.

Rule 17 adopted May 22, 1996; Rule 17 amended July 28, 1998. Renumbered and codified as § 3-117, effective July 18, 2008; § 3-117 amended July 25, 2013, effective August 1, 2013; § 3-117(G) and (I) amended November 30, 2016; § 3-117(B), (G), and (I) amended February 12, 2020; § 3-117(G) amended September 7, 2022.

unanimous

§ 3-118. Applicant's failure of examination.

§ 3-118. Applicant's failure of examination.

   (A) Examination inspection by applicant. The director will retain, subject to these rules, the examination papers (excluding any Multistate Bar Examination papers) of all applicants who fail the examination. Within 10 days after the examination results have been announced, any applicant who fails may personally inspect his or her paper in the presence of the director or person designated by the director. Review of materials are subject to examination security procedures established by the NCBE.

   (B) Examination appeals. A failing score on the UBE is not appealable.

Rule 18 adopted July 28, 1998. Renumbered and codified as § 3-118, effective July 18, 2008; § 3-118 amended July 25, 2013, effective August 1, 2013.

unanimous

§ 3-119. Application for admission by attorney/Class 1-A, 1-B, 1-C, 1-D, and 1-E motion applicants.

§ 3-119. Application for admission by attorney/Class 1-A, 1-B, 1-C, 1-D, and 1-E motion applicants.

   Each applicant will be required to execute under oath a thorough application and to sign an authorization and release form that extends to the Commission and to any persons or institutions supplying information thereto. The applicant will be informed of the consequences of failing to produce information requested by the application and of making material omissions or misrepresentations (Appendix A).

   (A) Class 1-A applicants. Class 1-A applicants are motion applicants who may be admitted to practice in Nebraska upon approval of a proper application and:

   (1) who have been licensed and are active and in good standing before the highest court of another state, the District of Columbia, or of any jurisdiction where the Common Law of England constitutes the basis of jurisprudence;

   (2) who, at the time of their admission, had attained educational qualifications at least equal to those required at the time of application for admission by examination to the bar of Nebraska; 

   (3) who have passed a non-UBE examination equivalent to the examination administered in Nebraska with a score which is at least equivalent to the UBE passing score established by the Court and set forth in § 3-117(F); and

   (4) who have passed the MPRE with the minimum score established by the Court and set forth in § 3-117(F).

   (B) Class 1-B applicants. Class 1-B applicants who may be admitted to practice in Nebraska upon approval of a proper application are those who:

   (1) have previously obtained a passing score on a bar examination, and

   (2) have been licensed and are active and in good standing before the highest court of another state, territory, or district of the United States preceding application for admission to the bar of Nebraska, and

   (3) have actively and substantially engaged in the practice of law in another state, territory, or district of the United States or who have properly registered as in-house counsel in Nebraska under Neb. Ct. R. §§ 3-1201 to 3-1204 for 3 of the 5 years immediately preceding application for admission; and

   (4) at the time of their admission, had attained educational qualifications at least equal to those required at the time of application for admission by examination to the bar of Nebraska.

   (C) Class 1-C applicants. Class 1-C applicants who may be admitted to practice in Nebraska upon approval of a proper application are those:

   (1) who have taken the UBE in another jurisdiction and have earned at least the minimum score established by the Court and set forth in § 3-117(F);

   (2) have attained educational qualifications by the time of application that are at least equal to those required by the time of application for admission by examination to the bar of Nebraska; and

   (3) who have passed the MPRE with the minimum score established by the Court and set forth in § 3-117(F).

   (D) Class 1-D applicants. Class 1-D applicants are motion applicants who may be admitted to practice in Nebraska upon approval of a proper application under subsection (D).

   (1) Requirements. An applicant under subsection (D) must:

   (a) have been admitted to practice law in another U.S. state, territory, or the District of Columbia;

   (b) hold a J.D. or LL.B. degree from an approved law school;

   (c) establish that the applicant is currently a member in good standing in all jurisdictions where admitted;

   (d) establish that the applicant has never been suspended, disbarred, or otherwise lost a license to practice law as the result of a disciplinary action in any other jurisdiction; is not currently subject to attorney discipline in any other jurisdiction; nor is the subject of a pending disciplinary matter in any other jurisdiction;

   (e) establish that the applicant possesses the character and fitness to practice law in Nebraska;

   (f) reside or work, or intend within the next 6 months to reside or work, in Nebraska;

   (g) be the spouse of an active duty member of the U.S. Armed Forces, who is assigned to a duty station in Nebraska;

   (h) not have failed Nebraska's bar examination within 5 years of the date of filing an application under subsection (D);

   (i) not have been previously denied admission to the practice of law in Nebraska; and

   (j) certify that the applicant has read and is familiar with the Nebraska Rules of Professional Conduct.

   (2) Application and Reduced Fee. The Commission will make best efforts to expedite applications submitted under subsection (D). The requisite application fee charged for motion application in Nebraska (see Appendix E) shall be reduced by 50 percent for those qualified for admission under subsection (D).

   (3) Termination. The license to practice law under subsection (D) shall remain in full force and effect until the attorney resigns according to the procedure established under Neb. Ct. R. § 3-803(H) or until further order of the Court. Notwithstanding any other provision of these rules, when an attorney licensed under subsection (D) seeks resignation, the Court may waive any unpaid mandatory membership assessments for the year of resignation.

   (E) Class 1-E applicants. Class 1-E applicants are motion applicants who were previously admitted to practice in Nebraska and subsequently retired or resigned membership in the Nebraska State Bar Association. Such applicants may be reinstated to practice in Nebraska upon approval of a proper application by the Commission. Prior to reinstatement, the former member shall make payment of any mandatory membership assessment and any late fees due at the time of resignation and cure any noncompliance with MCLE requirements.

   (F) Other applicants. Any applicant who does not qualify under § 3-119(A) through (E) is a Class 2 examination applicant.

   (G) Applicants who meet the requirements of Class 1-A, Class 1-B, Class 1-C, Class 1-D, or Class 1-E shall not be permitted to apply for examination without the prior approval of the Commission, which approval may be given on good cause shown.

   (H) Except as provided in subsection (D), applications for admission on motion and the required fees shall be submitted as provided under § 3-114(A) and (C).

   (I) Fingerprints. All applicants are required to submit fingerprints as provided under § 3-114(H).

   (J) Reciprocity. Reciprocity is not an essential element of admission by motion in Nebraska.

Rule 19 adopted April 24, 2002. Renumbered and codified as § 3-119, effective July 18, 2008; § 3-119 amended July 25, 2013, effective August 1, 2013; § 3-119 amended January 14, 2015; § 3-119 amended November 30, 2016; § 3-119 amended March 21, 2018; § 3-119 amended January 2, 2019; § 3-119(E) amended June 23, 2021; § 3-119(B)(1) amended November 10, 2021; § 3-119(B)(1) amended January 12, 2022; § 3-119(B) amended September 7, 2022.

unanimous

§ 3-120. Conditional admission.

§ 3-120. Conditional admission.

   (A) The Commission may recommend to the Court such conditions for admission as it deems necessary upon its consideration of an application.

   (B) Upon recommendation from the Commission to the Court, an applicant may be granted conditional admission under these rules when it is determined that the protection of the public requires the imposition of conditions and the temporary monitoring of the applicant in question for compliance with the conditions.

   (C) Violation of any condition imposed under this rule shall be self-reported to the Commission by the applicant. Any material violation shall be a prima facie basis for immediate revocation of conditional admission.

   (D) Although the fact of conditional admission is confidential, the applicant may disclose the conditions of admission to any other admitting authority, and the Commission may also do so.

§ 3-120 adopted July 25, 2013, effective August 1, 2013.

unanimous

§ 3-121. Application for waiver of provisions.

§ 3-121. Application for waiver of provisions.

   The Court, upon application made to the Clerk of the Supreme Court, may in its discretion vary the application or waive any provision of these rules where strict compliance will cause undue hardship to the applicant. Such application shall be in the form of a verified petition setting forth the applicant's qualifications, character and fitness, and the facts relied upon and a request for waiver of a specific qualification. This section shall not be used where an applicant has received an adverse decision under § 3-101(B).

§ 3-121 adopted July 25, 2013, effective August 1, 2013; amended October 28, 2020.

unanimous

§ 3-122. Pro hac vice admission.

§ 3-122. Pro hac vice admission.

   Any attorney of good moral character who is admitted to and engaged in the practice of law in the courts of record of another state, the District of Columbia, or a U.S. territory, having professional business in the courts of this state, may, in the discretion of the court, be admitted for the purpose of transacting such business. In order to be admitted, associated counsel licensed in the State of Nebraska shall file with the court where the case is pending as soon as possible, but no later than the date the applicant files any pleading or appears personally, a motion for admission pro hac vice, see Appendix B. A separate motion shall be filed in each case. For cases consolidated by order of the court, one motion is allowed. Along with the motion filed by the Nebraska attorney, the applicant shall execute an application with the following:

   (A) A statement identifying the party or parties being represented in the case.

   (B) A list of all jurisdictions where the applicant for admission pro hac vice is licensed to practice law, together with applicable bar or registration numbers.

   (C) An affirmative statement that the applicant is in good standing and eligible to practice law in the aforementioned jurisdictions and is not the subject of a disciplinary action or investigation. If the applicant is the subject of a disciplinary action or investigation, the name and address of the disciplinary authority for the jurisdiction and a brief description of the nature and status of the action or investigation shall be provided.

   (D) An affirmative statement that the applicant is subject to the Rules of Professional Conduct, Neb. Ct. R. of Prof. Cond. §§ 3-501.0 to 3-508.5, upon admission pro hac vice.

   (E) Unless exempted by Neb. Rev. Stat. § 7-103, a statement, including contact information, that the applicant has associated and is appearing with an attorney who is a resident of Nebraska, duly and regularly admitted to practice in the courts of record of this state, and upon whom service may be had in all matters connected with the action with the same force and effect as if personally made on such foreign attorney within this state. The associating attorney, or his or her designee, shall sign the motion for admission pro hac vice, all pleadings, motions, and papers filed in the case, as well as personally appear at all proceedings before the court, unless excused by the court.

   (F) Fee. A $250 fee payable to the clerk of each court in which the attorney is appearing or making any filing, for each case the attorney is appearing or making any filing. For cases consolidated by order of the court, one $250 fee shall be required for all consolidated cases. No refund shall be allowed on cases subsequently consolidated by order of the court. Attorneys initially admitted pro hac vice by the Nebraska Court of Appeals on appeal need not file a second motion and pay another fee in the Nebraska Supreme Court if that same appeal is later docketed in the Court for any reason. The Clerk of the Court shall remit the fee to the State Treasurer for credit to the Nebraska Supreme Court's Counsel for Discipline Cash Fund not later than the 15th day of the month following the calendar month in which the fee was received. If the motion for pro hac vice admission is not granted, the Clerk of the Court shall refund the $250 fee. A court may, in its discretion and upon written motion, waive the fee for applicants who are representing governmental entities or providing pro bono representation of an indigent client.

   Once the motion is granted, the applicant shall take and subscribe the oath required to be taken by individuals regularly practicing before the courts of this state as set forth in Neb. Rev. Stat. § 7-104, and the subscribed oath shall be filed by the applicant with the Clerk of the Court in which the applicant is appearing. The subscribed oath shall be made part of the court record. See Appendix B. Counsel representing an Indian child's tribe or tribes in a child custody proceeding under the Nebraska Indian Child Welfare Act, Neb. Rev. Stat. § 43-1501 et seq., shall be exempt from all requirements of § 3-122. Counsel appearing before the Nebraska Workers' Compensation Court shall comply with all requirements of § 3-122.

§ 3-122 adopted July 25, 2013, effective August 1, 2013; § 3-122 amended July 2, 2014; § 3-122(F) amended February 10, 2016; § 3-122 amended March 9, 2016; § 3-122 amended June 26, 2019.

unanimous

§ 3-123. Review by Commission.

§ 3-123. Review by Commission.

   (A) Any applicant who has had an adverse decision, as defined in § 3-101(B), may within 30 days after mailing of the adverse decision request a hearing before the Commission.

   (B) The applicant shall:

   (1) appear at the hearing and make an oral presentation and

   (2) present a concise written brief 7 days prior to the hearing setting forth the reasons why the adverse decision or other challenged ruling of the Commission should be altered.

   (C) The applicant may, at the applicant's expense, arrange to have the proceeding recorded for use by the Commission or by the Court on appeal.

   (D) Both the Commission and the applicant may present evidence in the form of witnesses and documents. The Commission may limit argument, request briefing on specific matters and subpoena documents or witnesses. Without waiving any rules of confidentiality stated in these Rules, the Commission may, in its discretion, provide to the applicant copies of any of its documentary evidence in advance of the hearing.

   (E) The Commission will advise the applicant of its decision in writing. In the event that the applicant is dissatisfied with the decision of the Commission, the applicant may, within 30 days from the date of the written decision of the Commission, appeal the decision to the Supreme Court as provided in § 3-126.

§ 3-123 adopted July 25, 2013, effective August 1, 2013; § 3-123(D) amended January 14, 2015; § 3-123(B) and (E) amended October 28, 2020.

unanimous

§ 3-124. Administration of oaths; power of subpoena.

§ 3-124. Administration of oaths; power of subpoena.

   Each member of the Commission is hereby authorized to administer oaths in any proceeding before the Commission on matters relative thereto and has power in such matters to subpoena witnesses and take depositions.

§ 3-124 adopted July 25, 2013, effective August 1, 2013.

unanimous

§ 3-125. Burden of proof on applicants.

§ 3-125. Burden of proof on applicants.

   The practice of law in this state is a privilege. The burden of demonstrating that an applicant is qualified for admission under any of these rules, the burden of demonstrating compliance with these rules, and the burden on review under § 3-123 is on the applicant.

§ 3-125 adopted July 25, 2013, effective August 1, 2013.

unanimous

§ 3-126. Appeal to Supreme Court; procedure.

§ 3-126. Appeal to Supreme Court; procedure.

   (A) Any applicant entitled to appeal from a final adverse decision of the Commission in accordance with § 3-123 must file a notice of appeal with the Clerk of the Supreme Court within 30 days following the date notice of the decision was mailed to the applicant at the address given to the Commission by the applicant at the time of the hearing before the Commission.

   (B) The notice of appeal shall be accompanied by a written statement setting forth the nature of the case, the reason for the appeal, and the facts and pertinent authorities upon which the applicant relies. No fee will be charged for filing the appeal.

   (C) The Supreme Court may appoint a master, who, after hearing the arguments of the applicant and the Commission, shall make findings and report them to the Court, together with a recommended disposition. A copy of such report shall be forwarded to the applicant on the same day the report is filed with the Court. The applicant shall have 14 days from the filing of the report within which to file a response, if any, as the applicant may wish to make.

   (D) If no hearing before a master occurs, the Supreme Court shall consider the matter de novo on the record made at the hearing before the Commission, including such proceedings as may have been recorded pursuant to § 3-123.

§ 3-126 adopted July 25, 2013, effective August 1, 2013; § 3-126 amended February 12, 2020; § 3-126 amended October 28, 2020.

unanimous

§ 3-127. Confidentiality.

§ 3-127. Confidentiality.

   (A) All documents and files concerning applications for permission to take the bar examination and for admission by motion to the practice of law shall be confidential.

   (B) All proceedings provided for herein shall be kept confidential until and unless the applicant waives his or her right to confidentiality either by written waiver or by conduct.

   (C) Information provided to the director or Commission during the investigation of the character and fitness of an applicant shall be confidential and not be subject to disclosure until a review by the Commission pursuant to § 3-123.

   (D) Any person who seeks admission to practice law in the State of Nebraska shall agree to waive all rights of privacy with reference to any and all documentary material filed or secured in connection with the applicant's application. The applicant shall also agree that any such documentary material, including the application, may be offered into evidence, without objection by the applicant in any proceeding in regard to the applicant's admission to the practice of law.

   (E) Nebraska law schools shall be provided information indicating pass rates and scores per area of law and lists of those candidates who passed and failed the bar examination. Out-of-state law schools will be provided names of those passing and failing the bar examination. The law schools shall not publicly disseminate performance information other than overall pass rates and pass rates per number of times taking the examination, except as may be required by law or accreditation rules, and shall not disclose any identifiable information about an examinee.

§ 3-127 adopted July 25, 2013, effective August 1, 2013; § 3-127(C) amended January 14, 2015; § 3-127(C) and (E) amended February 12, 2020; § 3-127(E) amended June 16, 2021.

unanimous

§ 3-128. Swearing in of applicants.

§ 3-128. Swearing in of applicants.

   (A) Admission/oath or affirmation. The oath or affirmation upon admission is as follows: "You do solemnly swear that you will support the Constitution of the United States, and the Constitution of this state, and that you will faithfully discharge the duties of an attorney and counselor, according to the best of your ability." 

   (B) Swearing in ceremonies. Examination applicants shall be sworn in at the Supreme Court sponsored ceremonies held in April (for February applicants) and September (for July applicants).

   (1) No examination applicant may be sworn in before the date of the Supreme Court ceremony that corresponds to the bar exam taken by the applicant. Examination applicants who are not able to attend the Supreme Court ceremonies may be sworn in by a judge or clerk of any federal, state, or county court within any jurisdiction of the United States.

   (2) Applicants admitted on motion may be sworn in by a judge or clerk of any federal, state, or county court within any jurisdiction of the United States.

   (C) Time limit.

   (1)  Oath or affirmation. No applicant shall be permitted to take the oath or affirmation required for licensing more than 120 days after the date the Supreme Court approved the applicant for admission. After 120 days, an applicant is required to re-apply for admission by submitting full payment, fingerprints, a new application, and all required documents as provided in this rule.

   (2) Executed oath card. No applicant shall be admitted as a licensed attorney in Nebraska until he or she has timely returned an executed oath card to the Attorney Services Division of the Nebraska Supreme Court. Executed oath cards must be returned to the Attorney Services Division within 120 days of the card being supplied to the applicant or the applicant shall not be admitted in Nebraska without a new application and examination.

   (D) Duty to supplement. All applicants have a continuous duty to disclose any change in information reported on the application for admission when he or she discovers the initial response though correct when made is no longer true and the circumstances are such that a failure to amend the response is in substance a knowing concealment.

§ 3-128 adopted July 25, 2013, effective August 1, 2013; § 3-128 amended November 30, 2016; § 3-128 amended February 12, 2020.

unanimous

§ 3-129. Resignation; readmission.

§ 3-129. Resignation; readmission.

   Any attorney admitted to practice law in the State of Nebraska who resigns membership in the Nebraska State Bar Association will no longer be permitted to practice law in the State of Nebraska until readmitted under these rules. 

§ 3-129 adopted July 25, 2013, effective August 1, 2013.

unanimous

Article 2: Limited Liability Professional Organizations.

Article 2: Limited Liability Professional Organizations. unanimous

§ 3-201. Permissible business organizations; name restrictions; membership professional liability; insurance required; dissolution.

§ 3-201. Permissible business organizations; name restrictions; membership professional liability; insurance required; dissolution.

   (A) As of December 1, 1999, attorneys who are licensed to practice law in Nebraska may do so in the form of professional corporations, limited liability companies, or limited liability partnerships (herein referred to as "domestic professional organizations") permitted by the laws of Nebraska to conduct the practice of law, provided that such professional organizations maintain the mandatory minimum levels of professional liability insurance set forth at § 3-201(C)(7) and are established and operated in accordance with the provisions of this rule and the Nebraska Rules of Professional Conduct, and provided that a certificate of authority is granted by the Nebraska Supreme Court pursuant to § 3-202(A). For purposes of these rules, "organizing document" shall mean articles of incorporation, articles of organization, certificate of organization, statement of qualification, or parternship agreement for domestic professional organizations.

   (B) As of December 1, 1999, attorneys may practice law in Nebraska in forms similar to domestic professional organizations formed pursuant to the laws of a jurisdiction other than Nebraska (herein referred to as "foreign professional organizations"), and the laws of such other jurisdiction shall govern (i) the organization, (ii) internal affairs, and (iii) all its other corporate aspects, provided that such foreign professional organization is operated in accordance with the applicable provisions of this rule, including the mandatory minimum professional liability insurance requirement and liability provisions of § 3-201(C)(7). Whether or not such provisions are set forth in the organizational documents of a foreign professional organization, they are applicable and binding by operation of this rule.

   (C) The provisions of this rule shall apply to all foreign and domestic professional organizations (hereinafter collectively referred to as "professional organizations") having as shareholders, officers, directors, partners, employees, members, or managers one or more attorneys who engage in the practice of law in Nebraska, whether such professional organizations are formed under Nebraska law or under laws of another state or jurisdiction. All professional organizations conducting the practice of law in Nebraska shall comply with the following requirements, and the organizing document of any domestic professional organization shall contain provisions complying with the following requirements:

   (1) The name of the professional organization organized under this rule shall contain the words "professional corporation," "limited liability company," or "limited liability partnership," or abbreviations thereof such as "P.C.," "L.L.C.," or "L.L.P." In addition, any professional corporation organized under this rule shall have as a part of its firm name the words "A Limited Liability Organization," or an abbreviation thereof such as "L.L.O.," following its designation as a professional corporation or P.C. The name of the professional organization shall meet the ethical standards established for the names of law firms according to the standards of professional conduct promulgated by the Supreme Court and the Nebraska Rules of Professional Conduct;

   (2) All members of the professional organization who engage in the practice of law within the State of Nebraska shall be persons duly licensed by the Nebraska Supreme Court to practice law in the State of Nebraska, and at all times own their own interest in their own right, and all members of the professional organization who engage in the practice of law outside this state shall be persons duly licensed by the states, territories, or other jurisdictions in which such persons engage in the practice of law, and at all times own their own interest in their own right;

   (3) Provisions shall be made requiring any member who ceases to be eligible to be a member to dispose of all of his or her interest in the professional organization forthwith, either to the professional organization or to a person having the qualifications described in § 3-201(C)(2);

   (4) The management of the professional organization shall have the qualifications of the persons described in § 3-201(C)(2);

   (5) The professional organization shall be organized solely for the purpose of conducting the practice of law, and only through persons qualified to practice law in the State of Nebraska if such persons engage in the practice of law within this state, or through persons qualified to practice law in the states, territories, or other jurisdictions in which such persons engage in the practice of law;

   (6) No professional organization may engage in the practice of law except by and through the person or persons of its licensed member or members or licensed professional employees, all of whom shall retain their professional licenses in good standing and shall be subject to all rules, regulations, standards, and requirements pertaining to their professional activities. The provisions of this rule shall not be construed to abolish, repeal, modify, restrict, or limit the standards for professional conduct or the law now in effect applicable to the professional relationship and liabilities between the person furnishing the professional services and the person receiving such professional services;

   (7)(a) A member or professional employee of a professional organization shall remain personally and fully liable and accountable for any negligent or wrongful acts or misconduct committed by him or her, or by any person under his or her direct supervision and control, while rendering professional services on behalf of the professional organization to the person for whom the professional services were being rendered.

   (b) All professional organizations operating under this rule shall maintain professional liability insurance as set forth herein. The organizing document shall provide that any shareholder, partner, or member who has not directly and actively participated in the act, error, or omission for which liability is claimed shall not be liable, except as provided in § 3-201(C)(7)(b)(v), for any of the damages caused if at the time the act, error, or omission occurs the professional organization has professional liability insurance which meets the following minimum standards:

   (i) The insurance shall insure the professional organization against liability imposed upon it arising out of the practice of law by attorneys employed by the professional organization in their capacities as attorneys.

   (ii) Such insurance shall insure the professional organization against liability imposed upon it by law for damages arising out of the professional acts, errors, and omissions of all nonprofessional employees.

   (iii) The policy may contain reasonable provisions with respect to policy periods, territory, claims, conditions, exclusions, and other matters.

   (iv) The insurance shall be in an amount for each claim of at least $250,000 multiplied by the number of attorneys employed by the professional organization, and if the policy provides for an aggregate top limit of liability per year for all claims, the limit shall not be less than $500,000 multiplied by the number of attorneys employed by the professional organization; provided, however, that no professional organization shall be required to carry total limits of insurance in excess of $1,000,000 for each claim or be required to carry an aggregate top limit of liability for all claims per year of more than $5,000,000.

   (v) The policy may provide for a deductible or self-insured retained amount and may provide for the payment of defense or other costs out of the stated limits of the policy. In either or both such events, the liability assumed by the shareholders, partners, or members of the professional organization shall include the amount of such deductible or retained self-insurance and shall include the amount, if any, by which the payment of defense costs may reduce the insurance remaining available for the payment of claims below the minimum limits of insurance required by this rule if the ultimate liability for the claim exceeds the amount of insurance remaining to pay for it.

   (vi) A professional act, error, or omission is considered to be covered by professional liability insurance for the purpose of this rule if the policy includes such act, error, or omission as a covered activity, regardless of whether claims previously made against the policy have exhausted the aggregate top limit for the applicable time period or whether the individual claimed amount or ultimate liability exceeds either the per claim or aggregate top limit.

   (c) The organizing document shall also provide, and each shareholder, partner, or member shall be deemed to agree, that if it is determined that the mandatory professional liability insurance as set forth above has lapsed or is otherwise not in effect at the time of the commission of any professional act, error, or omission by any of the shareholders, officers, directors, partners, members, managers, or employees of the professional organization, each of the shareholders, partners, or members of the professional organization at the time of the commission of any such professional act, error, or omission shall be jointly and severally liable to the extent that the assets of the organization are insufficient to satisfy any liability incurred by the corporation for the acts, errors, and omissions of the shareholder, partner, or member and other employees of the organization while they are shareholders, partners, or members, to the same extent as if the shareholder, partner, or member were practicing in the form of a general partnership.

   (8) Except as provided by § 3-201(C)(7), the relevant states' rules of liability applicable to the particular foreign professional organization shall apply to limited liability organizations organized hereunder.

   (9) The liability assumed by the shareholders, partners, or members of the professional organization pursuant to § 3-201(C)(7) is limited to liability for professional acts, errors, or omissions which constitute the practice of law and shall not extend to actions or undertakings that do not constitute the practice of law. Liability, if any, for any and all actions or undertakings, other than professional acts, errors, or omissions, shall be as generally provided by law and shall not be changed, affected, limited, or extended by this rule.

   (10) A professional organization that discontinues the practice of law may nevertheless continue in operation for an additional period of up to 2 years for the purpose of dissolving and winding up the administrative business of the professional organization.

Rule IC(1) amended January 12, 2000; Rule IA and IC(1) amended July 13, 2005, effective September 1, 2005. Renumbered and codified as § 3-201, effective July 18, 2008; §§ 3-201(A), (C), and (C)(7)(b)-(c) amended December 22, 2010.

 

unanimous

§ 3-202. Requests for Certificates of Authority; electronic submission of document requirements; ethical obligations; attorney-client privilege.

§ 3-202. Requests for Certificates of Authority; electronic submission of document requirements; ethical obligations; attorney-client privilege.

   (A) Beginning July 1, 2023, all professional organizations, both domestic and foreign, shall electronically submit all required documents to obtain a Certificate of Authority from the Nebraska Supreme Court to operate in this state, and electronically pay the $25 issuance fee as required by statute or this rule through the online portal. All documents shall be submitted electronically to the Clerk of the Supreme Court to the email address certauthority@nejudicial.gov with the firm name in the subject line. All Certificates of Authority shall be issued electronically to the email address provided by the requestor. No paper Certificates shall be issued by the Clerk.

   (1)  New professional entities. For new professional entities, the professional organization shall electronically submit the following: (a) a cover letter requesting the Certificate of Authority signed by a licensed attorney; (b) the required professional organization form, found as Appendices to this rule which shall list the names and residence addresses of each shareholder, member, or partner, and the names and residence addresses of all persons who are employees of the organization licensed to practice law; (c) a signed copy of the organizing document of such organization; and (d) the $25 issuance fee paid through the online portal. If such accompanying documents meet with the Supreme Court's approval, the Supreme Court will issue a Certificate of Authority to the domestic professional organization to operate under this rule. Applications by foreign professional organizations shall be submitted as set forth at § 3-202(C).

   (2) Expiration and subsequent Certificates. The Certificate of Authority issued by the Supreme Court under this rule shall expire 1 year from its date of issuance. All professional organizations operating under this rule, both domestic and foreign, shall annually electronically request a Certificate of Authority from the Supreme Court to continue to operate in this state. Beginning July 1, 2023, such request shall be submitted in electronic form to the email address in § 3-202(A). The professional organization shall annually electronically submit:  (a) a cover letter requesting the Certificate of Authority signed by a shareholder, member, or partner of the professional organization; (b) the required professional organization form found as an Appendix to this rule which lists the names and residence addresses of shareholders, members, or partners and the names and residence addresses of professional employees authorized to practice law; (c) if not previously submitted, any file-stamped copies required to be submitted pursuant to § 3-202(B); and (d) a $25 issuance fee payable through the online portal.

   (B) A file-stamped copy by the Secretary of State of the organizing document of any domestic professional organization formed pursuant to this rule shall be submitted to the Clerk of the Supreme Court, together with a file-stamped copy of all amendments thereto. Such document or documents shall be submitted electronically prior to any subsequent request for a Certificate of Authority, or the Clerk shall not proceed to issue a subsequent Certificate of Authority.

   (C) Foreign Professional Organizations. Foreign professional organizations shall electronically submit to the Clerk of the Supreme Court all required documents to obtain a Certificate of Authority from the Nebraska Supreme Court to operate in this state as provided in (A) above. The foreign professional organization's application for a Certificate of Authority shall be in the form of a cover letter and executed by a shareholder, partner, or member of the foreign professional organization, and shall set forth or include the following:

   (1) The name of the foreign professional organization;

   (2) The state or other jurisdiction or country where organized, the date of its organization, and a file-stamped or certified statement or certificate issued by an appropriate authority in that jurisdiction that the foreign professional organization exists in good standing under the laws of the jurisdiction of its organization;

   (3) The nature of the business or purposes to be conducted or promoted in Nebraska;

   (4) The address of the registered office and the name and address of the resident agent for service of process in Nebraska;

   (5) An affirmative statement that the foreign professional organization will operate within the purview of this rule and the Nebraska Rules of Professional Conduct;

   (6) Such additional information as may be necessary or appropriate in order to enable the Supreme Court to determine whether such foreign professional organization is entitled to a certificate of authority to transact business in this state; and

   (7) The application shall be accompanied by the foreign professional organization Certificate of Authority form found as an Appendix to this rule, and the foreign professional organization shall also pay the $25 issuance fee through the online portal.

   (D) The professional organization shall do nothing which if done by an attorney employed by it would violate the standards of professional conduct established for such attorney by the Supreme Court. The professional organization shall at all times comply with the standards of professional conduct and the provisions of this rule. Any violation of this rule by the professional organization shall be grounds for the Supreme Court to terminate or suspend its right to practice law or to revoke the professional organization's certificate of authority to practice under this rule.

   (E) Nothing in this rule shall be deemed to diminish or change the obligation of each attorney employed by the professional organization to conduct his or her practice in accordance with the standards of professional conduct; any attorney who by act or omission causes the professional organization to act, or fail to act, in a way which violates such standards of professional conduct, including any provision of this rule, shall be deemed personally responsible for such act or omission and shall be subject to discipline therefor.

   (F) Nothing in this rule shall be deemed to modify the attorney-client privilege specified by statute, nor any comparable common-law privilege.

Rule IIA and IIB amended January 12, 2000; Rule IID(5) amended July 13, 2005, effective September 1, 2005. Renumbered and codified as § 3-202, effective July 18, 2008; §§ 3-202(A), (B), and (C) amended December 22, 2010; §§ 3-202(A) and (D) amended April 17, 2013; § 3-202 amended May 10, 2023.

unanimous

§ 3-203. Employee benefits.

§ 3-203. Employee benefits.

   Any such professional organization may adopt a pension, profit-sharing (whether cash or deferred), health and accident, insurance, or welfare plan for all or part of its employees including lay employees, provided that such plan does not require or result in the sharing of any specific or identifiable fees with lay employees and that any payments made to lay employees or into any such plan on behalf of lay employees are based upon their compensation or length of service or both rather than the amount of fees or income received.

unanimous

§ 3-204. Professional organization practice of law prohibited; exceptions.

§ 3-204. Professional organization practice of law prohibited; exceptions.

   Except as provided by this rule, professional organizations shall not practice law.

   This rule shall not apply to organizations offering prepaid legal services to a defined and limited class of clients, to nonprofit charitable or benevolent organizations organized and operating primarily for a purpose other than the provision of legal services and which furnish legal services as an incidental activity in furtherance of their primary purpose, or to nonprofit organizations which have as their primary purpose the furnishing of legal services to indigent persons, provided that (1) the legal work serves the intended beneficiaries of the organizational purpose, (2) the staff attorney responsible for the matter signs all papers prepared by the organization, and (3) the relationship between the staff attorney and client meets the attorney's professional responsibilities to the client and is not subject to interference, control, or direction by the organization's board or employees except those of a supervising attorney licensed to practice law in Nebraska.

Rule IV amended July 13, 2005, effective September 1, 2005. Renumbered and codified as § 3-204, effective July 18, 2008.

unanimous

Article 3: Discipline Procedures for Lawyers.

Article 3: Discipline Procedures for Lawyers.

(Disciplinary Rules amended September 27, 1995; Disciplinary Rules amended October 17, 2000, effective January 1, 2001. Renumbered and codified as § 3-301 to 3-328, effective July 18, 2008.)

unanimous

Preface.

Preface.

   The Nebraska Supreme Court has the inherent power and duty to prescribe standards of conduct for attorneys admitted to practice law in Nebraska; to determine what constitutes grounds for the discipline of attorneys: to disbar, suspend, censure, or reprimand for cause attorneys whose failure to comply with the obligations of a member of the bar has been duly established.

   Attorneys are a part of the judicial system of the State and are officers of its courts. A license to practice law confers no vested right, but is a conditional privilege, revocable for cause.

   The discipline of attorneys is for the protection of the public, the profession, and the administration of justice.

unanimous

Definitions.

Definitions.

   The following definitions shall apply wherever used in these rules:

ASSOCIATION
   The Nebraska State Bar Association.

ATTORNEY
   A person duly admitted to the practice of law in the State of Nebraska by the Court, under the laws of the State of Nebraska, and who is by his or her oath required to abide by its laws, including the laws of its subdivisions and the Nebraska Rules of Professional Conduct.
Amended July 13, 2005, effective September 1, 2005.

CLERK
   The Clerk of the Supreme Court and Court of Appeals of the State of Nebraska.

COMPLAINANT
   Any person who makes a Grievance.

COMPLAINT
   A written statement prepared by the Counsel for Discipline as a result of an investigation of a Grievance and filed with the appropriate Committee on Inquiry.

CONDITIONAL ADMISSION OF GUILT
   A process whereby a member charged can conditionally admit his or her guilt pending final approval by the Court.

COUNSEL FOR DISCIPLINE
   The person employed by the Nebraska Supreme Court to fulfill the duties and responsibilities set out in these rules, and it shall include that person's staff to whom he or she shall have the power to delegate the authority to make the required investigations and such other duties as he or she may assign to the staff. It shall also include the person appointed by the Court to serve as special prosecutor in a disciplinary case.
Amended December 13, 1995.

COURT
   The Supreme Court of the State of Nebraska.

DISABILITY INACTIVE STATUS
   Suspension from the practice of law due to a disability or substance abuse problem.

EXECUTIVE COUNCIL
   The Executive Council of the Nebraska State Bar Association.

FORMAL CHARGE
   A written statement prepared by the Counsel for Discipline at the direction of the Committee on Inquiry or the Disciplinary Review Board.

GRIEVANCE
   Any written statement made by any person alleging conduct on the part of a member which appears, in the judgment of the Counsel for Discipline, to have merit, and, if true, would constitute a violation of the member's oath, the Nebraska Rules of Professional Conduct, or these rules; allegations of misconduct not appearing in the judgment of the Counsel for Discipline to have merit are not deemed a Grievance under these rules.
Amended February 28, 2001; amended July 13, 2005, effective September 1, 2005.

INQUIRY
   A review of the investigative file of the Counsel for Discipline by a Committee on Inquiry Panel subsequent to the filing of a Complaint. An Inquiry is not a hearing and witnesses shall not be called and evidence shall not be introduced. At the request of the Inquiry Panel, the Counsel for Discipline may appear and participate in the proceeding.

MEMBER
   A member of the Nebraska State Bar Association of any class of membership.

OATH
   The oath of office taken by an attorney or member at the time of his or her admission to practice as provided by Neb. Rev. Stat. § 7-104, or as the same may be hereafter amended.

PRIVATE REPRIMAND
   A reprimand of a member by the Committee on Inquiry of the appropriate Judicial District or the Disciplinary Review Board which shall be in writing, signed by the Chairperson and Vice Chairperson, and directed to the member by United States certified mail, return receipt requested, but shall not be made public.

RELATOR
   The Counsel for Discipline of the Nebraska Supreme Court.

RESPONDENT
   A member charged with a violation of his or her oath, or the Nebraska Rules of Professional Conduct, or these rules.
Amended July 13, 2005, effective September 1, 2005.

RULES
   These rules as adopted by the Court or as the same may be hereafter amended.

RULES OF PROFESSIONAL CONDUCT
   The Nebraska Rules of Professional Conduct as adopted by the Court, together with such amendments thereto as may from time to time be approved by the Court.
Adopted July 13, 2005, effective September 1, 2005.

SERIOUS CRIME
   Any felony or any lesser crime that reflects adversely on the lawyer's honesty, trustworthiness, or fitness as a lawyer.

unanimous

§ 3-301. Jurisdiction.

§ 3-301. Jurisdiction.

   (A) Every attorney admitted to practice in the State of Nebraska, or required to register pursuant to Neb. Ct. R. §§ 3-1201 to 3-1204, is subject to the exclusive disciplinary jurisdiction of the Court.

   (B) Nothing herein contained shall be construed to deny to any other court such powers as are necessary for that court to maintain control over proceedings conducted before it, such as the power of contempt.

   (C) Time limitations for the Committees on Inquiry and Disciplinary Review Board as set forth herein are directory and not jurisdictional. Failure to observe prescribed time intervals may result in sanctions against the violator but does not justify abatement of any discipline or disability investigation or proceeding.

   (D) Incumbent judges shall not be subject to the jurisdiction of the Counsel for Discipline.

   (E) Every attorney admitted to practice in the State of Nebraska shall pay a disciplinary assessment for each calendar year from January 1 to December 31, payable in advance and subject to a late fee if paid after January 20 of each year, in such amount as may be fixed by the Court. For 2014, the disciplinary assessment shall be paid to the Treasurer of the Association and shall be used to defray the costs of disciplinary administration and enforcement as established by these rules. For subsequent years, such assessments shall be paid through the Court's on-line system. Different classifications of disciplinary assessments may be established for Active Jr., Active Sr., Active, Inactive, Military, and Emeritus members as those membership classes are defined in Neb. Ct. R. § 3-803. Members newly admitted to the practice of law in the State of Nebraska shall not pay a disciplinary assessment for the remainder of the calendar year in which they are admitted.

   (F) Members who fail to pay the disciplinary assessment shall be subject to suspension from the practice of law as provided in Neb. Ct. R. § 3-803(E).

§ 3-301 amended October 26, 2011, effective January 1, 2012; § 3-301(E) amended December 3, 2013, effective January 1, 2014; § 3-301(E) amended March 19, 2014.

unanimous

§ 3-302. Jurisdiction of disciplinary districts.

§ 3-302. Jurisdiction of disciplinary districts.

   The Disciplinary District which shall have jurisdiction over a member shall be any District, as defined in § 3-307, in which the member maintains an office, or the District in which his or her conduct under investigation occurred. If the member resides in Nebraska but does not maintain an office in Nebraska, jurisdiction shall be in the District of the member's residence. If the member does not maintain an office or a residence in Nebraska and the conduct under investigation did not occur in Nebraska, the Disciplinary Review Board shall determine which District shall have jurisdiction and shall assign the investigation to the Counsel for Discipline.

unanimous

§ 3-303. Grounds for discipline.

§ 3-303. Grounds for discipline.

   (A) The license to practice law in this State is a continuing proclamation by the Court that the holder is fit to be entrusted with professional and judicial matters and to aid in the administration of justice as an attorney and as an officer of the Court. It is the duty of every recipient of the conditional privilege to practice law to conduct himself or herself at all times, both professionally and personally, in conformity with the standards imposed upon members as conditions for that privilege.

   (B) Acts or omissions by a member, individually or in concert with any other person or persons, which violate the Nebraska Rules of Professional Conduct as adopted by the Court, the oath, or the provisions of these rules, shall be grounds for discipline whether the act or omission occurred in the course of an attorney-client relationship or otherwise.

Rule 3(B)(1) amended July 13, 2005, effective September 1, 2005. Renumbered and codified as § 3-303, effective July 18, 2008.

unanimous

§ 3-304. Types of discipline.

§ 3-304. Types of discipline.

   (A) Misconduct shall be grounds for:

   (1) Disbarment by the Court; or

   (2) Suspension by the Court; or

   (3) Probation by the Court in lieu of or subsequent to suspension, on such terms as the Court may designate; or

   (4) Censure and reprimand by the Court; or

   (5) Temporary suspension by the Court; or

   (6) Private reprimand by the Committee on Inquiry or Disciplinary Review Board.

   (B) The Court may, in its discretion, impose one or more of the disciplinary sanctions set forth above.

Rule 4(A)(3) and (B) amended June 16, 2004. Renumbered and codified as § 3-304, effective July 18, 2008.

unanimous

§ 3-305. Advisory Committee.

§ 3-305. Advisory Committee.

   (A) The Court shall appoint a committee to be known as the Advisory Committee which shall consist of one member from each Supreme Court Judicial District in effect at the time of the adoption of these rules and as may hereafter be changed, a member at large to be Chairperson, and a member at large to be Vice Chairperson.

   (B) When the Advisory Committee is first appointed, one member shall be appointed for a term of one year, one member for two years, one member for three years, one member for four years, one member for five years, one member for six years, and one member for seven years. The first person appointed Vice Chairperson shall serve for seven years. Thereafter the full regular term of each member of the Committee shall be for seven years and no member shall serve full regular consecutive terms, but may be reappointed after a lapse of one year; provided, however, that at no time shall the terms of the Chairperson and Vice Chairperson expire at the same time.

   (C) In the interest of continuity and efficiency of operation the Court may deviate from time to time from the above designated terms of membership. Members of the Advisory Committee shall not receive compensation for their services but may be reimbursed for travel and other expenses incidental to the performance of their duties.

   (D) The Advisory Committee shall have the following powers and duties:

   (1) In its discretion, render to a member upon his or her written request an advisory opinion or an interpretation of the Nebraska Rules of Professional Conduct regarding anticipatory conduct on the part of the member. A member requesting an opinion from the Advisory Committee shall prepare and submit with his or her request a statement of the specific facts upon which the opinion is requested and a memorandum directing the attention of the Committee to the pertinent Nebraska Rules of Professional Conduct and relevant case authority. The Chairperson of the Advisory Committee may waive this requirement in appropriate cases.

   (2) Make appropriate arrangements, through its Chairperson, for publication and dissemination of such advisory opinions as the Committee deems of general interest to the members.

Rule 5(D)(1) amended February 22, 1996; Rule 5(A) and (B) amended July 23, 1997; Rule 5(D)(1) amended July 13, 2005, effective September 1, 2005. Renumbered and codified as § 3-305, effective July 18, 2008.

unanimous

§ 3-306. Disciplinary Review Board.

§ 3-306. Disciplinary Review Board.

   (A) The Court shall appoint a committee to be known as the Disciplinary Review Board which shall consist of one member from each Supreme Court Judicial District in effect at the time of the adoption of these rules and as may hereafter be changed, one member of which shall be designated as Vice Chairperson; a member at large to be Chairperson; and three residents of Nebraska, not members, representing the public at large. The Vice Chairperson shall act as Chairperson if the designated Chairperson is absent or disqualified from acting in a particular proceeding. Neither the Chairperson nor the Vice Chairperson shall be nonlawyers.

   (B) When the Disciplinary Review Board is first appointed, one member shall be appointed for a term of one year, one member for two years, one member for three years, one member for four years, one member for five years, one member for six years, and one member for seven years. Thereafter the full regular term shall be for seven years and no member shall serve full regular consecutive terms, but may be reappointed after a lapse of one year. Initially, one representative of the public shall be appointed for a term of two years, one for a term of three years, and one for a term of four years. Thereafter the full regular term of the representative of the public shall be for three years. Representatives of the public may serve full regular consecutive terms.

   (C) In the interest of continuity and efficiency of operation the Court may deviate from time to time from the above designated terms of membership. Any member who is participating in a disciplinary proceeding which is pending at the time the member's term expires shall continue to serve as a member of the Board, with respect to such proceeding, until final disposition of that proceeding. Such a member will serve in addition to the seven regular members of that Board. Members of the Disciplinary Review Board shall not receive compensation for their services but may be reimbursed for travel and other expenses incidental to the performance of their duties.

   (D) The Disciplinary Review Board shall have the following powers and duties:

   (1) If necessary, because of disqualification or unavailability, to direct that the Complaint be referred to some other Committee on Inquiry, in which case the Committee on Inquiry to which it is so referred shall have full power and jurisdiction to the same extent and in like manner as the Committee which had original jurisdiction.

   (2) Assume jurisdiction of and determine a matter to the same extent and with like power as a Committee on Inquiry when directed by the Court.

   (3) Review motions to quash subpoenas.

   (4) Review a dismissal of a Grievance by the Counsel for Discipline upon application of the Complainant filed within thirty days of receipt of notice of the dismissal. After review of the investigative file of the Counsel for Discipline, the Disciplinary Review Board may affirm the dismissal of the Grievance, direct the Counsel for Discipline to further investigate, or direct the Counsel for Discipline to file a Complaint with the appropriate Committee on Inquiry. Should the Disciplinary Review Board reverse the Counsel for Discipline's decision to dismiss a Grievance, a special prosecutor shall be appointed to prosecute the action.

   (5) Review the private reprimand issued by the Committee on Inquiry in conformity to § 3-309(H) upon written application of the member against whom the reprimand was issued or the Counsel for Discipline filed within thirty days of issuance of the reprimand. After review of the investigative file of the Counsel for Discipline, the Disciplinary Review Board may affirm the issuance of the private reprimand, reverse the issuance of the private reprimand and dismiss the complaint, or determine that there are reasonable grounds for discipline of the Respondent and that a public interest would be served by the filing of a Formal Charge.

   (6) Review a dismissal of a Complaint by the Committee on Inquiry in conformity with § 3-309(H) upon written application of the Counsel for Discipline filed within thirty days of receipt of the notice of dismissal. After review of the investigative file of the Counsel for Discipline, the Disciplinary Review Board may affirm the dismissal of the Complaint; determine that there are reasonable grounds for discipline of the Respondent but that no public interest would be served by the filing of a Formal Charge and, thereupon, prepare and issue a private reprimand; or determine that there are reasonable grounds for discipline of the Respondent and that a public interest would be served by the filing of a Formal Charge. If the Disciplinary Review Board determines that a Formal Charge is warranted, the Board shall direct the Counsel for Discipline to file the same with the Clerk.

   (7) A review provided for in § 3-306(D)(4), (5), or (6) shall be completed within sixty days after it is received by the Disciplinary Review Board unless the Chairperson of the Disciplinary Review Board, because of the extent of the record or the complexity of the issues, determines that additional time is necessary.

   (E) Reviews provided for in § 3-306(D)(4), (5), or (6) shall be conducted by a panel appointed by the Chairperson of the Board. The panel shall be composed of three members of the Disciplinary Review Board. One member of each panel shall be a nonlawyer. The Chairperson of the Board shall appoint one lawyer member of the panel to serve as Chairperson of the panel.

Rule 6(A) amended November 14, 1996; Rule 6(D)(4) amended November 22, 2000. Renumbered and codified as § 3-306, effective July 18, 2008.

unanimous

§ 3-307. District Committee on Inquiry.

§ 3-307. District Committee on Inquiry.

   (A)(1) The Court shall appoint a Committee on Inquiry in each of six districts. For the purposes of these rules, such districts shall be coterminous with the Supreme Court Judicial District of the same number in effect at the time of the adoption of these rules, and as hereafter may be changed. The Committees on Inquiry shall contain the following number of members, one-third of whom shall be nonlawyers: districts 1 and 2 shall contain 12 members and districts 3, 4, 5, and 6 shall contain 6 members.

   (2) The members of each committee shall be residents of, or have their principal law office in, the district in which they serve as herein described; provided, however, that members of the Committee on Inquiry for district 4 may reside in any part of Douglas County, and members of the Committee on Inquiry for district 2 may reside in Sarpy County.

   (3) Members of the Committees on Inquiry as they exist as of the date of adoption of this rule amendment shall continue to serve our their terms on such committees; however, when those terms expire, replacement for such members shall be in accordance with the boundaries and residence requirements of these rules.

   (B) The Court shall designate one member as Chairperson and two members as Vice Chairpersons, either of whom may serve as Chairperson in the event of the disqualification or unavailability of the Chairperson. Neither the Chairperson nor the Vice Chairpersons shall be nonlawyers.

   (C) When a Committee on Inquiry is first appointed, one-sixth of its members shall be appointed for a term of one year, one-sixth for a term of two years, one-sixth for a term of three years, one-sixth for a term of four years, one-sixth for a term of five years, and one-sixth for a term of six years and thereafter all regular terms shall be six years. No member of the Committee shall serve consecutive terms but may, however, be reappointed after a lapse of one year.

   (D) In the interest of continuity and efficiency of operation the Court may deviate from time to time from the above designated terms of membership. Any member who is participating in a disciplinary proceeding which is pending at the time the member's term expires shall continue to serve as a member of the Committee, with respect to such proceeding, until final disposition of that proceeding. Such a member will serve in addition to the regular members of that Committee. Members of the Committee shall not receive compensation for their services but may be reimbursed for travel and other expenses incidental to performance of their duties.

   (E) The Committee on Inquiry shall have the following powers and duties:

   (1) Review the investigations and Complaint presented to it by the Counsel for Discipline.

   (2) Dismiss the Complaint upon being satisfied it is without foundation and merit.

   (3) Issue a private reprimand if the Complaint indicates a matter not appropriate for a Formal Charge.

   (4) Make application to the Court requesting that a member be placed on disability inactive status or for an immediate temporary suspension of a member in conformity with §§ 3-311 or 3-312.

   (5) Serve as an Arbitration Panel as provided by the Nebraska State Bar Association (NSBA) Fee Arbitration Plan.

   (F) An Inquiry regarding a Complaint filed with a Committee on Inquiry by the Counsel for Discipline or a Matter submitted  for Fee Arbitration to the NSBA Fee Arbitration Panel shall be conducted by an Inquiry Panel or Arbitration Panel composed of three members of the Committee appointed by the Chairperson of the Committee, one of whom shall be the Chairperson or a Vice Chairperson of the Committee, who shall serve as Chairperson of the Inquiry Panel or Arbitration Panel. One member of each Inquiry Panel or Arbitration Panel shall be a nonlawyer.

Rule 7(A)(2) amended November 23, 1994; Rule 7(A)(2) amended May 30, 1996; Rule 7(A)(2) amended November 12, 1998; Rule 7(A)(1)-(3) amended March 24, 2004. Renumbered and codified as § 3-307, effective July 18, 2008; § 3-307(E)(5) adopted and § 3-307(F) amended April 6, 2016.

unanimous

§ 3-308. Counsel for Discipline.

§ 3-308. Counsel for Discipline.

   (A) The Counsel for Discipline shall be appointed by the Nebraska Supreme Court and his or her appointment and tenure of office shall be on such terms and for such period as may be designated by the Court. The Counsel for Discipline shall not be permitted to engage in the private practice of law except the Court may agree to a reasonable period of transition after his or her appointment.

   (B) The Counsel for Discipline shall have the following powers and duties.

   (1) Review, investigate, or refer for investigation all matters of alleged misconduct called to his or her attention by Grievance or otherwise. The Counsel for Discipline may initiate Grievances.

   (2) Notify a member in writing that he or she is the subject of a Grievance and furnish the member a copy thereof within fifteen days of receipt of the Grievance.

   (3) Dismiss a Grievance if, in his or her judgment, it is without foundation and merit.

   (4) Refer members to Attorney Assistance Programs under appropriate circumstances.

   (5) Prepare a Complaint and file it with the appropriate Committee on Inquiry if, in his or her judgment, there is sufficient evidence to substantiate such Complaint.

   (6) Confer with any Committee on Inquiry prior to dismissal of a Grievance or preparation of a Complaint if he or she is in doubt as to the proper disposition of the matter.

   (7) Provide research services for the Advisory Committee.

   (8) Maintain records as follows:

   (a) Records of correspondence received by the Counsel for Discipline but not classified as a Grievance shall be maintained for a period of three years, after which time they may be destroyed.

   (b) Records of Grievances which have resulted in referral to Attorney Assistance Programs shall be maintained for a period of three years, after which time they may be destroyed.

   (c) Records of Grievances which have been dismissed by the Counsel for Discipline for lack of foundation and merit shall be maintained for a period of three years, after which time they may be destroyed.

   (d) Records of Grievances in which Complaints have been filed and then dismissed shall be maintained for a period of five years after final disposition of the complaint, after which time they may be destroyed.

   (e) Records of Grievances against attorneys that have resulted in a reprimand by the Committee on Inquiry or the Disciplinary Review Board or probation, a reprimand, censure, suspension, or disbarment of the attorney shall be maintained until the death of the attorney, after which time they may be destroyed.

   (9) Make a semiannual summary report to the Court of all disciplinary matters for each six-month period. Such report shall include the following information:

   (a) Number of members complained against.

   (b) The general nature of the Grievances.

   (c) The disposition or status thereof and such other matters as the Court may, from time to time, request.

   (d) A copy of the portion of the report relating to each Committee on Inquiry shall be submitted to the Chairperson of that Committee on Inquiry.

   (10) Assist the Court in any disciplinary matter then pending before the Court, if requested.

unanimous

§ 3-309. Procedure: Committee on Inquiry; Counsel for Discipline; Disciplinary Review Board.

§ 3-309. Procedure: Committee on Inquiry; Counsel for Discipline; Disciplinary Review Board.

   (A) All allegations of misconduct must be filed with the office of the Counsel for Discipline. All allegations of misconduct received by any other person shall be transmitted forthwith to the Counsel for Discipline.

   (1) Upon receipt of information indicating an abuse of alcohol or drugs by a member or the existence of a mental health or gambling problem, the Counsel for Discipline shall release such information to the Nebraska Lawyers Assistance Program. The release of this information shall not be a violation of the confidentiality requirements of § 3-318.

   (2) Upon receipt of a grievance against a member arising out of conduct in a pending or closed federal case, including civil, criminal, bankruptcy, grand jury, or  federal proceeding in which the lawyer may be a witness, Counsel for Discipline shall disclose and refer such grievance to the federal judge assigned to the case for consideration of discipline under the federal attorney discipline rules. Any investigation of such grievance by Counsel for Discipline shall be held in abeyance until the federal court resolves the matter, provided, however, that if the federal court fails to resolve the grievance in a timely manner, Counsel for Discipline may take further action without regard to the referral to the federal court. Discipline by the federal court under its disciplinary rules does not preclude discipline under these rules pursuant to the Nebraska Rules of Professional Conduct. Referral under this subsection shall not be a violation of the confidentiality requirements of § 3-318.

   (B) All investigations, whether upon allegations of misconduct or otherwise, shall normally be initiated by the Counsel for Discipline.

   (C) When it appears to the Counsel for Discipline that allegations of misconduct do not have merit or that the allegations, if true, would not constitute grounds for discipline, he or she may decline to investigate and shall so advise the Complainant in writing with a proper explanation. In making a determination, the Counsel for Discipline may make such preliminary inquiry regarding the underlying facts as he or she deems appropriate. This may include requests for information from the Complainant and the member. All doubts shall be resolved in favor of an investigation. The Counsel for Discipline shall decline to investigate allegations of misconduct against current court-appointed attorneys in active criminal and juvenile cases. Such allegations and allegations of conflict of interest and ineffective assistance of counsel should be considered within the context of the underlying case. A declination by the Counsel for Discipline to investigate and dismissal pursuant to this rule are not appealable to the Committee on Inquiry or the Disciplinary Review Board.

   (D) If it appears to the Counsel for Discipline that allegations of misconduct may have merit and, if true, would constitute grounds for discipline, he or she shall notify the member against whom the allegations are directed that the member is the subject of a Grievance, and within fifteen days of its receipt furnish the member a copy thereof by certified mail, return receipt requested, at the member's last known address.

   (E) Upon receipt of notice of a Grievance from the Counsel for Discipline, the member against whom the Grievance is directed shall prepare and submit to the Counsel for Discipline, in writing, within fifteen working days of receipt of such notice, an appropriate response to the Grievance, or a response stating that the member refuses to answer substantively and explicitly asserting constitutional or other grounds therefor. For good cause, the Counsel for Discipline may grant additional time for the filing of a response.

   (F) If, upon conclusion of any investigation, the Counsel for Discipline determines there are not reasonable grounds for discipline of a member against whom a Grievance is directed, he or she shall dismiss the Grievance and shall so advise the Complainant in writing with a proper explanation. The Counsel for Discipline shall further advise such Complainant that an appeal may be taken to the Disciplinary Review Board pursuant to § 3-314(A).

   (G) If, upon conclusion of any investigation, the Counsel for Discipline determines there are reasonable grounds for discipline of a member against whom a Grievance is made, he or she shall reduce the Grievance to a Complaint specifying with particularity the facts which constitute the basis thereof and the grounds for discipline which appear to have been violated. The Complaint shall be forwarded by the Counsel for Discipline to the member by regular mail at the member's last known address. The member shall have ten working days from the date the Complaint is mailed to submit an additional written explanation of the facts or circumstances for inclusion in the Counsel for Discipline's investigative file. The Complaint and either the investigation file, or a copy thereof, shall then be immediately forwarded to the proper Committee on Inquiry.

   (H) Upon receipt of the Complaint and file from the Counsel for Discipline, the Chairperson of the Committee on Inquiry shall appoint an Inquiry Panel pursuant to § 3-307(F) which shall within thirty days review the Complaint and either:

   (1) Determine that the Complaint, if true, would not constitute grounds for discipline and dismiss the Complaint.

   (2) Determine that there are not reasonable grounds for discipline of the Respondent, and dismiss the Complaint.

   (3) Determine that there are reasonable grounds for discipline of the Respondent but that no public interest would be served by the institution of a Formal Charge. The Panel thereupon shall prepare and issue to the Respondent a private reprimand which shall be made a permanent part of the file in the office of the Counsel for Discipline, and this reprimand shall be received as evidence in any subsequent disciplinary proceeding against the Respondent only after a finding of misconduct in the subsequent disciplinary proceeding.

   (4) Determine that there are reasonable grounds for discipline of the Respondent and that a public interest would be served by the filing of a Formal Charge. The Counsel for Discipline shall thereafter prepare and sign Formal Charges for filing with the Court. The Formal Charge shall be made in the name of the State of Nebraska on the relation of the Counsel for Discipline of the Nebraska Supreme Court.

   (I) The Respondent or the Counsel for Discipline may appeal the actions of the Inquiry Panel to the Disciplinary Review Board in conformity with §§ 3-306(D)(5) and (6), and 3-314(D).

Rule 9(C) and (D) amended March 13, 1998; Rule 9(A) and (B) amended February 28, 2001; Rule 9(C) amended June 25, 2008, effective July 9, 2008. Renumbered and codified as § 3-309, effective July 18, 2008; § 3-309(A)(1)-(2) amended March 16, 2011.

unanimous

§ 3-310. Procedure: Nebraska Supreme Court.

§ 3-310. Procedure: Nebraska Supreme Court.

   (A) Proceedings for discipline of members shall be considered civil in their nature and for the purpose of protecting the public and the good name of the members, and may be instituted against any person who has been licensed to practice in the courts of the State of Nebraska.

   (B) Proceedings for discipline of members may be instituted and prosecuted in the name of the State of Nebraska on the relation of the Counsel for Discipline of the Nebraska Supreme Court without leave of court.

   (C) Proceedings shall be initiated by the Counsel for Discipline filing a Formal Charge setting forth the grounds thereof with reasonable definiteness. The Formal Charge shall be filed with the Clerk who shall then docket the cause as an original proceeding in the Court. No initial filing fee shall be charged in these actions.

   (D) Upon the filing in the Court of a Formal Charge as contemplated and provided for by these rules against any member, Counsel for Discipline shall prosecute the Formal Charge against the Respondent. If the Court is advised by Counsel for Discipline by written notice or by a motion filed by the Respondent that, for reasons specified therein, a conflict exists or Counsel for Discipline cannot otherwise carry out such duty, the Court within ten days, in its discretion, may appoint any member to prosecute the Formal Charge.

   (E) The Counsel for Discipline or any member so appointed may within thirty days, in his or her discretion, prepare and file an amended Formal Charge. Within five days after the time fixed for filing an amended Formal Charge, service shall be made upon the Respondent as provided for in § 3-310(G).

   (F) If the Counsel for Discipline or the member so appointed has in his or her possession evidence which, in his or her opinion, warrants any additional Charge or Charges, the Counsel for Discipline or the member so appointed may incorporate such additional Charge or Charges in the Formal Charge and prosecute the same, despite the fact that they may not have been presented to the Committee on Inquiry or the Disciplinary Review Board.

   (G) Service upon the Respondent may be had by serving upon him or her a copy of the Formal Charge or any amended Formal Charge and notice of the time for answer in the same manner as service of summons is had in civil proceedings in the district courts of the State, in which case it shall be proved by the official return of the officer making such service. Service shall be deemed to have been waived if the Respondent shall sign a written receipt for a copy of the Formal Charge and notice. Service may likewise be had by the mailing by the Clerk of a certified copy of said Formal Charge and notice by certified mail, return receipt requested, to the Respondent at his or her last known address; and in that event the official return card of the United States mail, signed by the Respondent, acknowledging receipt of the envelope containing the copy of said Formal Charge and notice, shall be deemed sufficient proof of service. In the event that it shall appear by affidavit that personal service cannot be had upon the Respondent and that letters to the Respondent's last known address are returned unclaimed, service may be had upon the Respondent by publication of notice for two successive weeks in some legal newspaper published in the county wherein the Respondent last resided. Such notice shall state that Formal Charge for disciplinary action has been filed in the Court against the Respondent and shall give the date of filing and the time within which Respondent is required to answer.

   (H) The answer of the Respondent shall be filed within thirty days after service of summons and a copy of the Formal Charge or within thirty days after service by publication, as herein provided, shall have been completed. For good cause shown the Court may extend the time to answer.

   (I) If no answer be filed within the time limited therefor, or if the answer raises no issue of fact or of law, the matter may be disposed of by the Court on its own motion or on a motion for judgment on the pleadings, but in either case there shall be an opportunity for oral argument prior to entry of an order of disbarment by the Court.

   (J) Upon the filing of an answer raising an issue of fact, the Court shall refer the matter to a member as referee. It shall be the duty of such referee to fix an early date for hearing, notify the relator and the Respondent or their respective attorneys of record, and without delay to hear such testimony as may be introduced under the pleadings. The referee shall have all powers of a referee in civil actions in the courts of Nebraska. The referee shall observe the rules of evidence, discovery rules, and motion practice applicable in civil actions in the district courts of the State of Nebraska. The standard of proof in hearings before the referee shall be clear and convincing. The referee shall have a competent reporter present who shall take in shorthand or by any mechanical device and transcribe in typewriting all oral evidence adduced at the hearing had before the referee. The referee may continue the hearing from time to time as circumstances may require, but shall not delay his or her proceedings unless justice and equity so require. The referee shall make a written report within four months of the referee's appointment, unless extended by order of the Court, stating his or her findings of fact and recommendations. The typewritten record of the proceedings shall have attached to it all of the exhibits offered at the hearing, and shall be certified by the referee. The referee shall promptly transmit to the Court the referee's report, together with such record so certified, and shall transmit a copy of the report to the Respondent.

   (1) When the transcription of oral evidence, exclusive of exhibits, exceeds 250 pages in length, the reporter shall prepare one or more write-protected 3½-inch computer disks containing the transcription of proceedings. Such disks shall be formatted in Microsoft Word, or, if such formatting cannot be accomplished, in ASCII text. An adhesive label shall be affixed to each disk legibly identifying the case caption, docket and page or case numbers, disk number (1 of 2, etc.), the format utilized, and the name of the reporter. The first line of the label shall be left blank. Such disk(s) shall be transmitted to the Court by the referee at the same time that the typewritten record of proceedings and any attached exhibits are filed in the Court. Such disk(s) shall be for the exclusive use of the Supreme Court and authorized court personnel. Any reporter who lacks the technological capability to comply with this requirement shall include in the transcription of oral evidence a separate certificate so stating.

   (2) In addition to the written report of the referee, he or she shall also prepare one or more write-protected 3½-inch computer disks, DVD's, or CD's containing the report. Such disks shall be formatted in Microsoft Word, or, if such formatting cannot be accomplished, in ASCII text. An adhesive label shall be affixed to each disk legibly identifying the case caption, docket and page or case numbers, disk number (1 of 2, etc.), the format utilized, and the name of the referee. The first line of the label shall be left blank. The referee shall transmit such disk(s) to the Court at the same time that the referee's written report is filed in the Court. Such disk(s) shall be for the exclusive use of the Supreme Court and authorized court personnel. Any referee who lacks the technological capability to comply with this requirement shall include in the report a separate certificate so stating.

   (K) Upon the filing of an answer raising an issue of law only, the Court may, in its discretion, refer the matter to a member as referee for such action in relation thereto as the Court may by its order of reference direct.

   (L) Within ten days after the filing of the report of the referee, any party thereto may file written exceptions to such report. If no exceptions are filed, the Court, in its discretion, may consider the findings final and conclusive, and on motion shall enter such order as the evidence and law require.

   (M) If exceptions be filed to the findings or report of the referee, briefs and arguments shall be filed and oral arguments made in the Court as required by the rules of the Court in civil cases. The party filing exceptions to the findings and report of the referee shall serve and file his or her brief within thirty days after the filing of such report and the brief of the adverse party shall be served and filed within thirty days thereafter. The case shall thereupon be placed upon the Court call for hearing.

   (N) The Court may disbar, suspend, censure, or reprimand the Respondent, place him or her on probation, or take such other action as shall by the Court be deemed appropriate. All orders of public discipline shall be forwarded by the Clerk to the Supreme Court's Administrator of Attoney Services Division.

   (O) Any party thereto may file a motion for rehearing at any time within twenty days from the filing of the opinion or rendition of the judgment of the Court.

   (P) Costs of these actions may be taxed by the Court as the Court shall see fit.

   (Q) The Counsel for Discipline shall prosecute any case referred to him or her by the Court for prosecution.

   (R) No application for modification of judgment pursuant to § 3-304 shall be made prior to the expiration of one year after the final order in such proceedings shall have been entered except in cases where the only service upon Respondent has been by publication, and no appearance has been made by Respondent, and except where the application is made under the terms of Neb. Rev. Stat. §§ 25-2001 to 25-2009.

   (S) No application for reinstatement from an order of suspension shall be made prior to the expiration of the period of suspension unless otherwise provided by the Court in said order. The member shall undergo a character and fitness evaluation as part of the application for reinstatement. See Neb. Ct. R. § 3-803(F).

   (T) No application for reinstatement from an order of disbarment shall be made prior to the expiration of 5 years after the final order in such proceedings shall have been entered.  All applications for reinstatement from an order of disbarment shall include a character and fitness evaluation pursuant to Neb. Ct. R. § 3-803(F).

   (U) A member seeking reinstatement must inform the Counsel for Discipline of all prior discipline taken against him or her in any jurisdiction. The disciplinary information shall be supplied as part of the application for reinstatement as provided for in section (V) below.

   (V) Procedure for reinstatement.

   (1) Applications for reinstatement shall be completed by the member seeking reinstatement and shall be on a form(s) supplied by the Attorney Services Division. The application shall be filed in the Supreme Court in the case number of the disciplinary proceeding by the Administrator of Attorney Services.

   (2) Copies of every such application shall be  served on the Counsel for Discipline, the current Chairperson of the Committee on Inquiry for the District which exercised original jurisdiction, and the Chairperson of the Disciplinary Review Board, any one or more of whom may appear and resist such application. Any other persons may likewise appear upon obtaining leave of the Court and make such resistance.

   (3) Within 20 days after filing the application for reinstatement, the Counsel for Discipline and the District Committee on Inquiry, by its Chairperson, shall each file a written statement recommending the application be granted or denied and the reasons therefor. The Court may deny such application without a hearing if justice and equity require it.

   (4) If the application is allowed to proceed, the Court shall direct the matter to the Nebraska State Bar Commission for a character and fitness evaluation as provided for in Neb. Ct. R. § 3-803(F). Upon completion of the character and fitness evaluation, the Commission shall make a recommendation to the Supreme Court concerning the member’s character and fitness to practice law. If the Commission believes that conditional reinstatement is necessary for the protection of the public, it may recommend conditions for reinstatement, including, but not limited to, temporary monitoring. At the time of the submission to the Court, the applicant shall be notified of the Commission’s recommendation.

   (5) The Court will consider written objections that are filed by any party within fourteen (14) days of the Commission’s recommendations being submitted to the Court, and there shall be no hearing on written objections. After review of the Commission’s recommendations and any written objections, in its discretion, the Court may:

   (a) Grant the applicant’s request for reinstatement without condition;

   (b) Deny the applicant’s request for reinstatement;

   (c) Grant conditional reinstatement when the Court determines that the protection of the public requires reinstatement subject to conditions. Such conditions may include any, all, or none of the conditions recommended by the Commission, and such additional or different conditions deemed necessary by the Court.

   (6) Unless otherwise provided, the Court will not consider any motions not authorized by this subsection.

Rule 10(H) amended October 30, 1996; Rule 10(D) amended September 11, 2002; Rule 10(J) amended November 14, 2002; Rule 10(B), (C), (I) and (P) amended August 27, 2003; Rule 10(J) amended August 31, 2005. Renumbered and codified as § 3-310, effective July 18, 2008. § 3-310(N) amended December 3, 2013, effective January 1, 2014; § 3-310(N) amended March 19, 2014; § 3-310(S)-(V) amended September 4, 2019; § 3-310(S) and (V)(4) amended January 19, 2022; § 3-310(V) amended November 8, 2023.

unanimous

§ 3-311. Disability inactive status: Incompetency or incapacity.

§ 3-311. Disability inactive status: Incompetency or incapacity.

   (A) Status requested by Committee on Inquiry. Upon a Grievance or other information indicating that a member is incapacitated from continuing the practice of law by reason of physical or mental illness, or because of addiction to drugs or intoxicants, the appropriate Committee on Inquiry, with the assistance of the Counsel for Discipline, may prepare and submit to the Court an application requesting that the member be placed on disability inactive status. Such application shall be signed by the Chairperson of such Committee, and shall set forth grounds clearly indicating a temporary suspension of the member is necessary and proper.

   (B) Upon the filing of such application the Court shall provide for notice to the member who shall have the right of representation by counsel selected by the member or appointed by the Court, if it should appear to the Court the member may not be competent to do so. Notice shall be by service of the application by any means permitted with respect to service of formal charges under § 3-310(G), except that service may not be accomplished by publication.

   (C) Status requested by a member. A member who is incapacitated from continuing the practice of law by reason of physical or mental illness, or because of addiction to drugs or intoxicants, may request that the member be placed on disability inactive status. Such application shall be signed by the member and shall set forth grounds clearly indicating that the member should be placed on disability inactive status. The application and any documents shall be submitted by the member to the Attorney Services Divison as provided in Neb. Ct. R. § 3-803(B)(2). The Administrator of Attorney Services shall provide notice of the application to the Counsel for Discipline and thereafter submit the application and all documents to the Clerk of the Supreme Court and Court of Appeals for filing. The member shall have the same rights of representation as set forth in § 3-311(B).

   (D) The Court shall take or direct, consistent with fundamental fairness and due process, such action as it deems necessary and proper to determine whether the member is incapacitated from continuing the practice of law, including a direction for an examination of the member by such qualified medical experts as the Court shall designate at the cost of the member.

   (E) If, upon due consideration of the matter, the Court concludes the member is incapacitated from continuing to practice law, it shall enter an order placing the member on disability inactive status on the grounds of such disability until further order of the Court, and any pending disciplinary proceeding against the member shall be held in abeyance. Members on disability inactive status shall not be required to pay mandatory membership assessments required by Neb. Ct. R. § 3-803(D).

   (F) If, in the course of a proceeding under this rule, the Court shall determine the member is not incapacitated from practicing law, it shall take such action as it deems proper and advisable, including a direction for the resumption of any disciplinary proceedings being held in abeyance.

   (G) Any member on disability inactive status under the provisions of this rule shall be entitled to apply for reinstatement by submitting to the Attorney Services Division an application supported by clear and convincing evidence the member's disability has been removed and the member is capable of resuming the practice of law. The Administrator of Attorney Services shall provide notice of the application to the Counsel for Discipline and thereafter submit the application and supporting documents to the Clerk of the Supreme Court and Court of Appeals for filing. Upon such application, the Court may take or direct such actions as its deems necessary and proper to determine if the disability of such member has been removed, including a direction for an examination of the member by such qualified medical experts as the Court shall designate. The Court may direct the expense of such an examination shall be paid by the member.

   (H) The filing of an application for reinstatement by a member placed on disability inactive status under this rule shall be deemed to constitute a waiver of any physician-patient privilege with respect to any treatment of the member during the period of his or her disability. The member shall be required to disclose the name of every psychiatrist, psychologist, physician, and hospital or institution by whom, or in which, the member has been examined or treated since his or her placement on disability inactive status, and the member shall furnish to the Court written consent and waiver to each such person and institution to furnish such information and records as requested by court-appointed medical experts.

Rule 11(B) amended September 11, 2002; Rule 11(H) deleted September 11, 2002. Renumbered and codified as § 3-311, effective July 18, 2008. § 3-311(D) amended December 3, 2013, effective January 1, 2014; § 3-311 amended July 2, 2014; § 3-311(A), (C), (G), (H) amended March 25, 2020.

unanimous

§ 3-312. Temporary suspension: Continuing damage to the public and members, nonpayment of support orders, or conviction of a crime.

§ 3-312. Temporary suspension: Continuing damage to the public and members, nonpayment of support orders, or conviction of a crime.

   (A) Upon a Grievance that a member is engaging in conduct that, if allowed to continue until final disposition of disciplinary proceedings, will cause serious damage to the public and members, or upon certification or notice that a member is delinquent on or is failing to pay a court-ordered obligation under a support order, or when a member has been convicted of a serious crime, the appropriate Committee on Inquiry with the assistance of the Counsel for Discipline may prepare and submit to the Court an application for the temporary suspension of the member from the practice of law until final disposition of any pending disciplinary proceedings. Such application shall be signed by the Chairperson of the Committee and shall set forth grounds clearly indicating that a temporary suspension of the member is necessary and proper.

   (B) Upon the filing of such application for temporary suspension, the Court shall provide for notice to the member who shall have the right of representation by counsel selected by the member or appointed by the Court, if it should appear to the Court the member may not be competent to do so. Notice shall be by service of the application by any means permitted with respect to service of formal charges under § 3-310(G).

   (C) The Court shall take or direct, consistent with fundamental fairness and due process, such action as it deems necessary and proper to determine if the member should be suspended pending the final disposition of the disciplinary proceedings.

   (D) If, upon due consideration of the matter, the Court concludes the member should be suspended pending final disposition of the disciplinary proceedings, it shall enter an order suspending the member until the further order of the Court.

   (E) Any member suspended under the provisions of this rule shall be entitled to apply for termination of the temporary suspension by filing with the Court an application supported by clear and convincing evidence that the member is no longer engaging in conduct which, if allowed to continue until final disposition of any disciplinary proceedings, would cause serious continuing damage to the public and members, and that there is no reasonable likelihood that such conduct will recur.

   (F) Any temporary suspension order issued under this rule shall automatically terminate at the final disposition of the disciplinary proceedings or upon application to and order of the Court that the reason for the temporary suspension of the member no longer exists.

Rule 12 amended September 9, 1999; Rule 12(B) amended September 11, 2002. Renumbered and codified as § 3-312, effective July 18, 2008.

unanimous

§ 3-313. Conditional admission of grievance, complaint, or formal charge.

§ 3-313. Conditional admission of grievance, complaint, or formal charge.

   (A) At any time prior to the Clerk's entering a Formal Charge against a Respondent on the docket of the Court, the Respondent may file with the Clerk a conditional admission of a Grievance or of a Complaint in exchange for a stated form of consent judgment of discipline as to all or a part of the Grievance or Complaint pending against him or her as determined to be appropriate by the Counsel for Discipline and the appropriate Committee on Inquiry; such conditional admission is subject to approval by the Court. The conditional admission shall include a written statement that the Respondent knowingly admits or knowingly does not challenge or contest the truth of the matter or matters conditionally admitted and waives all proceedings against him or her in connection therewith. If a tendered conditional admission is not finally approved as above provided, it may not be used as evidence against the Respondent in any way.

   (B) At any time after the Clerk has entered a Formal Charge against a Respondent on the docket of the Court, the Respondent may file with the Clerk a conditional admission of the Formal Charge in exchange for a stated form of consent judgment of discipline as to all or part of the Formal Charge pending against him or her as determined to be appropriate by the Counsel for Discipline or any member appointed to prosecute on behalf of the Counsel for Discipline; such conditional admission is subject to approval by the Court. The conditional admission shall include a written statement that the Respondent knowingly admits or knowingly does not challenge or contest the truth of the matter or matters conditionally admitted and waives all proceedings against him or her in connection therewith. If a tendered conditional admission is not finally approved as above provided, it may not be used as evidence against the Respondent in any way.

   (C) No publicity will be given to any such conditional admission of a Grievance, Complaint, or Formal Charge described in § 3-313(A) and (B) until approval of the conditional admission by the Court.

Rule 13(A) - (C)  amended January 24, 2002. Renumbered and codified as § 3-313, effective July 18, 2008.

unanimous

§ 3-314. Right of appeal.

§ 3-314. Right of appeal.

   (A) Complainant may appeal to the Disciplinary Review Board a dismissal of the Grievance by the Counsel for Discipline. Allegations of misconduct dismissed by the Counsel for Discipline pursuant to § 3-309(C) are not appealable to the Committee on Inquiry or the Disciplinary Review Board. Except on a showing of good cause, notice of appeal shall be made in writing to the Chairperson of the Disciplinary Review Board within thirty days after notification of such dismissal. Said Board may then take such action as it deems appropriate.

   (B) In cases where the Counsel for Discipline prepares a Complaint and files it with the appropriate Committee on Inquiry pursuant to § 3-309(G), the Counsel for Discipline shall notify the Complainant by mail of the findings of the Committee on Inquiry.

   (C) If the Committee on Inquiry Panel dismisses the Complaint pursuant to § 3-309(H), the Counsel for Discipline may appeal the decision to the Disciplinary Review Board. Except on a showing of good cause, notice of appeal shall be made in writing to the Chairperson of the Disciplinary Review Board within thirty days after notification of the dismissal of the Complaint by the Committee on Inquiry. In the event of an appeal, the Chairperson of the Disciplinary Review Board shall obtain from such Committee on Inquiry the Complaint, investigative file of the Counsel for Discipline, and any report prepared by the Committee.

   (D) Either the Respondent or the Counsel for Discipline may appeal to the Disciplinary Review Board a reprimand issued to the Respondent by the Committee on Inquiry upon written application filed with the Chairperson of the Disciplinary Review Board within thirty days of issuance of the reprimand. 

   (E) If the Disciplinary Review Board has issued a private reprimand to the Respondent, then the Respondent may file an appeal with the Clerk within thirty days of the Disciplinary Review Board decision. Counsel for Discipline may not appeal to the Court the issuance of a private reprimand from the Disciplinary Review Board. In the event that the Respondent files an appeal of a private reprimand to the Court, then the Counsel for Discipline shall file formal charges as provided in § 3-310 and the procedures outlined in § 3-310 shall be followed.

Rule 14(A), (C), and (D) amended Dec. 13, 1995; Rule 14(A) amended February 28, 2001. Renumbered and codified as § 3-314, effective July 18, 2008; § 30314(D) and (E) amended September 7, 2022.

unanimous

§ 3-315. Voluntary surrender of license.

§ 3-315. Voluntary surrender of license.

   (A) Once a Grievance, a Complaint, or a Formal Charge has been filed, suggested, or indicated against a member, the member may voluntarily surrender his or her license.

   (1) The voluntary surrender of license shall state in writing that the member knowingly admits or knowingly does not challenge or contest the truth of the suggested or indicated Grievance, Complaint, or Formal Charge and waives all proceedings against him or her in connection therewith.

   (2) A voluntary surrender of license shall not terminate such Grievance, Complaint, or Formal Charge unless an appropriate order is entered by the Court.

Rule 15 amended March 14, 2001. Renumbered and codified as § 3-315, effective July 18, 2008.

unanimous

§ 3-316. Notification requirements by disbarred or suspended members.

§ 3-316. Notification requirements by disbarred or suspended members.

   (A) Whenever a member is disbarred or suspended from the practice of law or surrenders his or her license under § 3-315, such member shall:

   (1) Notify in writing all of the member's present clients of such fact, and

   (2) Assist each client in obtaining a member of the client's choice to complete all matters being handled by him or her, and

   (3) Promptly refund all client funds and close all attorney trust accounts if the imposed sanction is greater than a 30-day suspension. A trust account may remain open if, after a reasonable search, the client or clients eligible to receive funds cannot be located, and

   (4) Notify in writing all members and nonresident attorneys involved in pending legal or other matters being handled by the member of his or her altered status, and

   (5) Return to the Clerk the member's Nebraska State Bar Association membership card if any such card remains in the possession of the member at the time of being disbarred or suspended.

   (6) Within thirty days from the date of said disbarment, suspension, or voluntary surrender, file an affidavit with the Court, stating full compliance with the requirements of this rule and shall simultaneously submit evidence of full compliance.

   (7) Every order (judgment) of disbarment or suspension shall direct the Respondent to comply with § 3-316.

   (8) The Clerk shall notify the Court, in writing, of the compliance or noncompliance of the Respondent with § 3-316. Noncompliance shall be contempt of court.

Rule 16 amended November 10, 2004. Renumbered and codified as § 3-316, effective July 18, 2008. § 3-316(A)(5) amended March 19, 2014.

unanimous

§ 3-317. Subpoena power.

§ 3-317. Subpoena power.

   (A) For investigative purposes, the Counsel for Discipline shall be empowered to issue writs of subpoena, including subpoena duces tecum, in the name of the State of Nebraska requiring the attendance and testimony of witnesses and parties and the production of records, books, and documents; to administer oaths to parties and witnesses; to take their sworn testimony or their unsworn statements; and to certify to the Court for appropriate action by the Court any refusal of a witness or party to comply with the requirements of a subpoena or subpoena duces tecum to testify, answer questions, or produce  records, books, or documents.

   (B) Such subpoena, including subpoena duces tecum described in this rule, may be served by certified mail, return receipt requested, by the Sheriff of any County of the State of Nebraska or by any person authorized by the Counsel for Discipline to do so.

   (C) Any Respondent shall have the right to request writs of subpoena, including subpoena duces tecum, in the name of the State of Nebraska, by a written request therefor to the Referee, prior to ten days of any hearing. The Referee, with the assistance of the Clerk, shall, immediately, issue such subpoena or subpoena duces tecum and cause the same to be served in the same manner as provided in § 3-317(B); provided the testimony and evidence to be produced as a result of said subpoena or subpoena duces tecum shall be reasonably relevant and material to the matters on hearing. With said request the Respondent shall submit the last known address of the witnesses together with the witness and mileage fees for such witnesses in the same amount as are paid for witnesses in the district courts of Nebraska.

   (D) Prior to the appointment of a Referee, the Disciplinary Review Board may quash or modify the subpoena if it is unreasonable or oppressive. The Referee, upon appointment, shall assume such authority.

Rule 17(B) amended November 12, 1997. Renumbered and codified as § 3-317, effective July 18, 2008.

 
unanimous

§ 3-318. Publicity of disciplinary proceedings and sequestration of witnesses.

§ 3-318. Publicity of disciplinary proceedings and sequestration of witnesses.

   (A) The hearings, records, or proceedings of the Counsel for Discipline, the Committee on Inquiry, and the Disciplinary Review Board are confidential and shall not be made public except that the pendency, subject matter, and status of an investigation may be disclosed by the Committee on Inquiry involved or the Disciplinary Review Board if

   (1) the Respondent has waived confidentiality, either in writing or by public disclosure of information regarding the proceeding; or

   (2) the proceeding is based upon conviction of a crime.

   (B) Unless the Respondent has waived confidentiality, either in writing or by public disclosure of information regarding the proceedings, willful violation of this rule shall be grounds for discipline.

   (C) This rule is not intended to prohibit the exchange of confidential information with other agencies authorized by the Court to receive such information.

   (D) The following provisions regarding the confidentiality of various disciplinary pleadings filed in the Supreme Court shall apply:

TYPE OF PLEADING FILED

BECOMES PUBLIC RECORD

(1) Formal Charges.

Upon filing.

(2) Application for Disability Inactive Status based upon competency or incapacity pursuant to § 3-803(B)(2) or § 3-311.

Shall not be made public until status is entered by the Court. If Application is denied, the case remains confidential.

(3) Application for Reinstatement pursuant to § 3-311.

Upon filing.

(4) Application for Temporary Suspension based upon continuing damage to the public or conviction of a serious crime.

Upon filing.

(5) Application for Reinstatement after Temporary Suspension due to § 3-312.

Upon filing.

(6) Conditional Admission of Complaint or Formal Charges.

Remains confidential until the Court approves the Conditional Admission.

(7) Appeal of Disciplinary Review Board decision to issue Private reprimand.

Upon filing by the Respondent.

(8) Voluntary Surrender of License.

Upon filing.

(9) Application for Reinstatement after Suspension or Disbarment.

Upon filing.

   (E) The Counsel for Discipline may release confidential information to the Client Assistance Fund Claims Board of the Nebraska State Bar Association as needed to further the work of the Claims Board. Such information shall not be made public other than as necessary to discharge the duties of the Claims Board.

Rule 18(E) amended October 31, 2001. Renumbered and codified as § 3-318, effective July 18, 2008; § 3-318(D)(2) amended March 13, 2019; § 3-318(D) amended September 7, 2022.

 

unanimous

§ 3-319. Termination of disciplinary proceedings.

§ 3-319. Termination of disciplinary proceedings.

   Neither unwillingness nor neglect of the Complainant to sign a Grievance or to assist in the prosecution of the Complaint, nor settlement, compromise, or restitution, shall, in itself, justify termination of any disciplinary proceedings.

unanimous

§ 3-320. Related civil or criminal litigation.

§ 3-320. Related civil or criminal litigation.

   (A) Similarity of the substance of a Grievance, Complaint, or Formal Charge to the material allegations of pending criminal or civil litigation shall not in itself prevent or delay disciplinary proceedings against the member involved in such litigation.

   (B) The acquittal of the member on criminal charges or a verdict or judgment in the member's favor in civil litigation involving material allegations similar in substance to a Grievance, Complaint, or Formal Charge shall not in and of itself justify termination of disciplinary proceedings predicated upon the same or substantially the same material allegations.

unanimous

§ 3-321. Reciprocal discipline.

§ 3-321. Reciprocal discipline.

   (A) Upon being disciplined in another jurisdiction, a member shall promptly inform the Counsel for Discipline of the discipline imposed. Upon receipt by the Court of appropriate notice that a member has been disciplined in another jurisdiction, the Court may enter an order imposing the identical discipline, or greater or lesser discipline as the Court deems appropriate, or, in its discretion, suspend the member pending the imposition of final discipline in such other jurisdiction.

   (B) In the event the discipline imposed in the other jurisdiction has been stayed, the entry of an order pursuant to the provisions of § 3-321(A) shall be deferred until such stay expires.

unanimous

§ 3-322. Immunity and privileges.

§ 3-322. Immunity and privileges.

   (A) Reports of alleged misconduct and Grievances submitted to the Counsel for Discipline, Committees on Inquiry, and the Disciplinary Review Board or testimony with respect thereto are confidential and shall be absolutely privileged and no lawsuit predicated thereon may be instituted.

   (B) The Counsel for Discipline, his or her representatives, and members of the Disciplinary Review Board, Committees on Inquiry, and Advisory Committee; the director and any members of the Nebraska Lawyer's Assistance Program; and all others (whether or not members of the Association) whose assistance is requested by any of the foregoing in connection with the enforcement of these rules shall be immune from suit for any conduct in the course of their official duties under these rules.

   (C) The Complainant and all witnesses shall be immune from suit for any testimony given in the course of any proceedings under these rules.

unanimous

§ 3-323. Expenses.

§ 3-323. Expenses.

   (A) Actual costs and expenses necessarily incurred by the Counsel for Discipline, his or her representatives, the Committee on Inquiry or the Disciplinary Review Board in connection with any investigations or Inquiries, as provided by these rules and incurred prior to the filing of the Formal Charge in the Court, shall be paid by the Office of the Counsel for Discipline. If a private reprimand is issued to a member, the Court may enter judgment in favor of the Office of the Counsel for Discipline, for such costs and expenses upon request of and proof by the Counsel for Discipline.

   (B) Upon request of and proof by the Counsel for Discipline, a disciplined member shall be required to reimburse the Office of the Counsel for Discipline for the actual costs and expenses necessarily incurred by the Counsel for Discipline, his or her representatives, the Committee on Inquiry, or the Disciplinary Review Board in connection with any investigations, hearings, or proceedings leading to the imposition of a sanction, if the disciplinary action is heard by the Nebraska Supreme Court. The Court may enter judgment for court costs and costs and expenses approved by the Court.

unanimous

§ 3-324. Rules are cumulative.

§ 3-324. Rules are cumulative.

   These rules shall be cumulative and not exclusive.

unanimous

§ 3-325. Eligibility to serve on board or committee.

§ 3-325. Eligibility to serve on board or committee.

   In determining eligibility to serve on any board or committee under these rules, an individual may be considered a resident of the district in which the individual either lives or maintains law offices. Provided, however, such offices must be the principal office for such individual and not merely a satellite office.

Rule 25 adopted November 23, 1994. Renumbered and codified as § 3-325, effective July 18, 2008.

unanimous

§ 3-326. Lawyers convicted of a crime.

§ 3-326. Lawyers convicted of a crime.

   (A) For the purposes of Inquiry of a Complaint or Formal Charges filed as a result of a finding of guilt of a crime, a certified copy of a judgment of conviction constitutes conclusive evidence that the attorney committed the crime, and the sole issue in any such Inquiry should be the nature and extent of the discipline to be imposed.

   (B) A lawyer shall promptly notify the Counsel for Discipline if he or she is found guilty of a serious crime and must provide proof of that adjudication.

Rule 26 adopted September 13, 1995. Renumbered and codified as § 3-326, effective July 18, 2008.

unanimous

§ 3-327. Effective date.

§ 3-327. Effective date.

   The amendments to these rules shall become effective on January 1, 2001. Formal Charges under review by the Disciplinary Review Board on the above-mentioned date shall be immediately forwarded and filed with the Clerk. Charges pending before the Committees on Inquiry on the above-mentioned date that have not been the subject of an Inquiry shall proceed in accordance with these rules. Appeals pending before the Committees on Inquiry on the above-mentioned date shall proceed as if under the former rules with the exception that there shall not be an additional appeal to the Disciplinary Review Board.

unanimous

§ 3-328. Appointment of a trustee.

§ 3-328. Appointment of a trustee.

   In addition to any of the foregoing procedures within these rules relating to disability inactive status, disbarment, or suspension of an attorney, the following measures may be taken for the protection of client interests:

   (A) Appointment of a Trustee. If an attorney (i) has been suspended by an order of the Court placing the member on disability inactive status pursuant to § 3-311; (ii) is shown to be unable to properly discharge his or her responsibilities to clients due to disability, disappearance, death, or abandonment of a law practice and there is no showing that an arrangement has been made for another lawyer to discharge the responsibilities; or (iii) has been disbarred or suspended pursuant to §§ 3-310 or 3-312 or has surrendered his or her license under § 3-315 and there has been a failure to comply with § 3-316 client notification requirements, the Court may appoint a lawyer to serve as trustee to inventory the files, sequester client funds, and take whatever other action seems indicated to protect the interests of the clients and other affected parties.

   (1) Trustee Bound by Lawyer-Client Privilege. The trustee should be bound by the lawyer-client privilege with respect to the records of individual clients, except to the extent necessary to carry out the order of the Court.

   (2) The trustee shall notify in writing all of the present clients of the disbarred or suspended member of the fact of such disbarment or suspension and shall also notify in writing all members and nonresident attorneys involved in pending legal or other matters being handled by the disbarred or suspended member of his or her altered status.

   (3) The trustee shall receive compensation for his or her services as established by the Court and may be reimbursed for travel and other expenses incidental to the performance of his or her duties.

Rule 28 adopted September 11, 2002. Renumbered and codified as § 3-328, effective July 18, 2008.

unanimous

Article 4: Mandatory Continuing Legal Education for Lawyers.

Article 4: Mandatory Continuing Legal Education for Lawyers. unanimous

Section 1: Mandatory Continuing Legal Education for Lawyers Rules

Section 1: Mandatory Continuing Legal Education for Lawyers Rules unanimous

§ 3-401.1. Purpose and application.

§ 3-401.1. Purpose and application.

   By continuing their legal education throughout the period of their practice of law, attorneys can enhance their competence to serve their clients. Chapter 3, article 4, of the Nebraska Supreme Court Rules establishes minimum requirements for such continuing legal education (CLE) and the means by which the requirements shall be enforced. The mandatory CLE requirements of these rules shall apply to all active members of the Nebraska State Bar Association, unless otherwise provided herein. These rules shall become effective on July 1, 2009, except that those provisions mandating attorney compliance with the CLE requirements of the rules shall not become operative until January 1, 2010. Attendance at any accredited or approved CLE program, as approved by the Director of Judicial Branch Education (Director) as set forth in these rules, in the three (3) months preceding January 1, 2010, may apply toward CLE requirements for the first reporting period upon application of the attorney and approval of the Director.

unanimous

§ 3-401.2. Definitions.

§ 3-401.2. Definitions.

   For purposes of Neb. Ct. R. §§ 3-401.1 through 3-402.3, the following definitions shall apply:

   (A) Reporting period: The initial reporting period shall begin January 1, 2010. The reporting period shall be an annual period, based on a calendar year, in which attorneys shall complete the required hours of CLE.

   (B) Commission: Nebraska Supreme Court Continuing Legal Education Commission.

   (C) Credit hour: Sixty (60) minutes spent by an attorney in an accredited or approved instructional program designed for CLE. Credit may be claimed for less than one (1) credit hour.

   (D) In-house activity: A CLE program given by, for, or to a select private audience, such as a law firm, corporation, government agency, or governmental entity, not open for admission to other members of the legal community generally. When determining whether a program is in-house activity, the Director shall consider the attendees and programming literature, not the sponsor of the education.

   (E) Active member: An attorney as defined by Neb. Ct. R. § 3-803(B)(1).

   (F) Inactive member: An attorney as defined by Neb. Ct. R. § 3-803(B)(2).

   (G) Program sponsor: Any person or organization presenting or offering to present one or more individual CLE programs.

   (H) Accredited CLE sponsor: A person or organization whose entire CLE program has been accredited pursuant to these rules.

   (I) Faculty member: A person qualified by practical or academic experience to teach or present at a CLE program.

   (J) Professional responsibility: As used herein, professional responsibility includes instruction in the following areas: legal ethics; professionalism; diversity in the legal profession; malpractice prevention; recognizing and addressing substance abuse and mental health issues in the legal profession; wellness; Nebraska Supreme Court Rules Relating to Discipline of Attorneys; ethical standards as they relate directly to law firm management; the benefits and risks associated with relevant technology; information security; the effects of technology on client confidentiality and other ethical issues; and duties of attorneys to the judicial system, public, clients, and other attorneys. In order for a program to qualify for professional responsibility credit, the program must focus on professional responsibility as defined in this rule. Practical instruction on the use of certain technology may be considered for professional responsibility credit if it is directly related to the ethical issues related to technology as defined by this rule.

   (K) In-person credits are CLE credits earned in a setting in which the presenter is physically present with the attendees in the same room or in which video is simultaneously broadcast to an overflow room at a location in which a presenter is in the same room as other attendees.

   (L) Distance-learning credits are CLE credits earned in programs in which the presenter is not physically present in the same room as the attendees, including, but not limited to, archived video or audio programs, presentations made via Zoom, WebEx, or similar videoconferencing platforms, live webcasts, telephone broadcasts, or simultaneous broadcasts, unless the video broadcast is directed to an overflow room at a location in which the presenter is in the same room as other attendees.

§ 3-401.2(C) amended November 16, 2011; § 3-401.2(J) amended June 28, 2017; § 3-401.2(J) amended June 17, 2020; § 3-401.2(K) and (L) amended September 13, 2023.

unanimous

§ 3-401.3. CLE commission; administration.

§ 3-401.3. CLE commission; administration.

   (A) There is hereby established the Nebraska Supreme Court Continuing Legal Education Commission consisting of seven members. The Nebraska Supreme Court shall appoint to the commission six resident members of this state who are active members of the Nebraska State Bar Association licensed to engage in the practice of law in Nebraska. There shall be one such attorney member appointed from each of the six Nebraska Supreme Court judicial districts. The attorney members shall serve a term of three (3) years each. Of the six members initially appointed, two members shall serve for one (1) year, two members shall serve for two (2) years, and two members shall serve for three (3) years. The seventh member shall be a justice of the Nebraska Supreme Court appointed by the Chief Justice. No attorney member shall serve more than two consecutive terms as a member of the commission.

   (B) The commission shall meet at such places and times as it determines. The members shall be entitled to reimbursement for reasonable travel, lodging, and other reasonable expenses incurred in the performance of duties relating to the commission.

   (C) The Nebraska Supreme Court shall adopt rules governing the operations and activities of the commission.

   (D) The administrator of the commission shall be the Director.

   (E) The Director, on behalf of the commission, shall have the following duties with respect to CLE for attorneys:

   (1) To exercise general administrative authority over the Nebraska Supreme Court program for CLE established by these rules;

   (2) To accredit program sponsors, courses, programs, and other educational activities that will satisfy the educational requirements of these rules;

   (3) To approve CLE activities other than accredited courses for credit toward the requirements of these rules;

   (4) To establish and maintain a system for recording and monitoring attorney legal education credits required by these rules;

   (5) To review and rule on attorney applications for waivers and extensions of time to the requirements of these rules;

   (6) To notify attorneys pursuant to § 3-401.11 of their failure to comply with the requirements of these rules;

   (7) To report promptly to the commission concerning any violation of these rules by any active member of the Nebraska State Bar Association;

   (8) To set fees for sharing U.S. Postal mailing lists with CLE sponsors for correspondence with Nebraska attorneys.

   (F) The Director, his or her representatives, and members of the CLE commission, and all others whose assistance is requested by any of the foregoing in connection with the enforcement of these rules, shall be immune from suit for any conduct in the course of their official duties under these rules.

unanimous

§ 3-401.4. CLE requirement.

§ 3-401.4. CLE requirement.

   (A) Active members of the Nebraska State Bar Association admitted to engage in the active practice of law in this state shall complete a minimum of ten (10) hours of accredited or approved CLE in each annual reporting period. Of the ten (10) hours, at least two (2) hours shall be in the area of professional responsibility.

   (B) CLE credit hours for each attorney shall be reported to the Director as set forth in these rules and in the manner prescribed by the Nebraska Supreme Court. Reporting shall be completed in electronic form using the MCLE on-line system.

   (C) Effective for CLE credits earned on or before December 31, 2023, an attorney completing more than ten (10) CLE credit hours during the annual reporting period may receive credit in the next succeeding annual reporting period for the CLE credit hours earned in excess of ten (10) hours if the proposed carryover consists of in-person credits, and provided that the excess CLE credit hours carried over into the next succeeding annual reporting period may not exceed five (5) hours. CLE credit hours in the area of professional responsibility are an annual requirement, and those credit hours shall not roll over.

   (D) Effective for CLE credits earned on or after January 1, 2024, an attorney completing more than ten (10) CLE credit hours during the annual reporting period may receive credit in the next succeeding annual reporting period for the CLE credit hours earned in excess of ten (10) hours, provided the excess CLE credit hours carried over into the next succeeding annual reporting period may not exceed the annual MCLE requirement for the following year. Credits that are carried over shall maintain the class type for which they were originally earned (in-person or distance learning credit). CLE credit hours in the area of professional responsibility are an annual requirement, and those credit hours shall not roll over.

§ 3-401.4(C) amended November 12, 2009; § 3-401.4(B) amended November 16, 2011; § 3-401.4(C) amended March 28, 2012; § 3-401.4(C) amended September 13, 2023; §3-401.4(C) and (D) amended February 14, 2024.

unanimous

§ 3-401.5. Exemptions.

§ 3-401.5. Exemptions.

   The following attorneys are exempt from CLE requirements as set forth by these rules:

   (A) Attorneys during the time they are on inactive status pursuant to Neb. Ct. R. § 3-803(B)(2).

   (B) Members of the U.S. Armed Forces under the following circumstances:

   (1) Attorneys who are on continuous Active Military Service under title 10 or title 32 of the U.S. Code or State Active Duty under the jurisdiction of any state or territory of the United States for a period of at least six (6) months during the annual reporting period.

   (2) Active component members or members of the reserve forces of the U.S. Military who are serving in excess of thirty (30) days but less than six (6) months of continuous active duty military service under title 10 or title 32 of the U.S. Code or State Active Duty under the jurisdiction of any state or territory of the United States. Upon release or discharge from service as described in this paragraph, said attorneys shall have either six (6) months or until the end of the annual reporting period, whichever is longer, to obtain the required CLE credits.

   (C) All persons subject to mandatory judicial branch education pursuant to Neb. Ct. R.§ 1-501 et seq., including judges and attorneys.

   (D) Attorneys who have been disbarred from the practice of law by order of the Nebraska Supreme Court.

   (E) Newly admitted attorneys shall be subject to this article beginning January 1 of the year following admission to the Nebraska State Bar Association. However, up to 5 in-person credits earned in the year of admission may be carried over into the subsequent reporting period.

§ 3-401.5(F) adopted January 12, 2011; § 3-401.5(E) amended December 12, 2012; § 3-401.5(D) amended October 15, 2014; § 3-401.5(E) amended September 6, 2017; § 3-401.5(F) deleted June 28, 2017, effective January 1, 2018; § 3-401.5(E) amended September 13, 2023.

unanimous

§ 3-401.6. Accredited CLE sponsors: procedure for accreditation of sponsors.

§ 3-401.6. Accredited CLE sponsors: procedure for accreditation of sponsors.

   An accredited CLE sponsor is a person or organization who has qualified as such under this rule. The programs of an accredited CLE sponsor shall be automatically approved for CLE credit so long as its status as an accredited CLE sponsor remains active, the $25 fee required by § 3-401.6(D) has been received by the Director no later than ten (10) days prior to the program being offered, the reporting requirements of § 3-401.9 have been agreed to by the sponsor, and there has been no revocation by the Director.

   (A) An organization or person desiring to become an accredited CLE sponsor may apply for accreditation to the Director. Such application shall be submitted at least sixty (60) days prior to any educational activity. An accredited CLE sponsor's programs shall meet the educational standards of § 3-401.7. The Director may grant an application for accreditation as an accredited CLE sponsor if he or she is satisfied that the applicant's programs meet the standards set forth in § 3-401.7 and provided the applicant complies with the following:

   (1) The person or organization submits to the Director, on a form approved for that purpose, information on CLE programs offered during the two (2) years immediately preceding the request for accredited CLE sponsor status. If the person or organization has been offering CLE courses for five (5) years or less, the Director may, at his or her discretion, request submission of course materials for inspection.

   (2) The sponsor pays a one-time nonrefundable accreditation fee of $200.

   (B) Accreditation is not approved until the sponsor is notified in writing by the Director.

   (C) The Director may, at any time, reevaluate the programs being presented by an accredited CLE sponsor. If, after such reevaluation, the Director finds there is cause for revocation of the accreditation of a sponsor, he or she shall provide written notice of such cause to the sponsor and shall allow the sponsor fifteen (15) days to show cause to the Director why such accreditation should not be revoked. If such sponsor fails to adequately show cause why the accreditation should not be revoked, the Director may revoke the accreditation and shall promptly notify the sponsor of such decision. In addition, if the Director in his or her judgment concludes that a course fails to meet the educational standards for approval set forth in § 3-401.7, he or she may deny or withdraw approval for the course even though offered by an accredited sponsor.

   (D) An accredited CLE sponsor shall pay a nonrefundable fee of $25 for each occasion a course or program is offered by that sponsor under these rules.

§ 3-401.6 amended November 12, 2009.

unanimous

§ 3-401.7. Educational standards for CLE courses; application for approval of individual course by program sponsors other than accredited CLE sponsor.

§ 3-401.7. Educational standards for CLE courses; application for approval of individual course by program sponsors other than accredited CLE sponsor.

   (A) An individual CLE course offered by a program sponsor other than an accredited CLE sponsor may be approved for credit if the $50 application fee required by § 3-401.7(D) has been received by the Director, the reporting requirements of § 3-401.9 have been agreed to by the program sponsor, and the course meets the following educational standards:

   (1) It has as its goal the teaching of a subject matter primarily related to the practice of law or to a discipline in which further education of attorneys would be beneficial to the practice of law.

   (2) It constitutes an organized program of learning, including lectures, workshops, or symposiums, which contributes directly to the professional competency of an attorney.

   (3) It pertains to legal subjects or other subject matters having significant intellectual or practical content relating to the practice of law or to the education of attorneys with respect to professional responsibility.

   (4) It is conducted or taught by attorneys or other persons who have the necessary academic or practical skills to conduct the course effectively and who have special education, training, and experience by reason of which they should be considered knowledgeable concerning the subject matter of the program.

   (5) Each attendee must be provided with written or electronic course materials that substantively pertain to the subject matter of the program and are of a quality and quantity that indicate adequate time has been devoted to their preparation and they will be of value to the attendees in the course of the practice of law.

   (6) Distance-learning credits shall be subject to the 5-hour annual cap set forth in § 3-401.8(A). Further, those not physically attending must have the opportunity for interaction with those teaching the course. In the case of archived courses, the interaction component may be satisfied by the sponsor providing contact information for faculty. No credit will be given for archived video or audio programs whose content is more than two (2) years old.

   (B) An organization or person, other than an accredited sponsor, desiring prior accreditation of a course or program shall apply for accreditation or approval to the Director at least forty-five (45) days before the activity. The application shall include a brief resume of the activity; its dates, subjects, and instructors and their qualifications; and a copy of the program outline, brochure, or other documentation upon which the Director can make a determination as to the credits. The Director shall approve or deny such application in writing within thirty (30) days of receiving the application.

   (C) An attorney seeking credit for participation in an education course or program for which credits were not approved in advance by the Director shall submit the course for approval subsequent to attendance through the on-line system and include in the submission information from the sponsor outlining a brief resume of the activity; its dates, subjects, and instructors and their qualifications; and a copy of the sponsor's program outline, brochure, or other documentation upon which the Director can make a determination as to the credits to which the applicant is entitled. Within a reasonable time after receipt of the approval request and accompanying materials, not to exceed thirty (30) days, the Director shall assign the number of credits, if any, being granted through the on-line system. Attorneys affiliated with the education sponsor or serving as faculty for the education event cannot submit the sponsor's activities for approval using their attorney user account credentials for the on-line system.

   (D) A person or organization seeking accreditation of a course or program as a program sponsor under this section shall pay a nonrefundable application fee of $50 at the time of submitting the application to the Director. No application fee shall be required of an attorney who applies for accreditation solely as an attendee. The nonrefundable fee of $50 shall be submitted along with an approval request each occasion a course or program is offered by the sponsor under these rules.

§ 3-401.7(B) amended September 9, 2009; § 3-401.7(A)(6) amended December 8, 2010, effective January 1, 2011; § 3-401.7(A)(6) amended February 24, 2011; § 3-401.7(C) amended November 16, 2011; § 3-401.7(C) and (D) amended December 12, 2012; §§ 3-401.7(A)(6) and (C) amended June 28, 2017; § 3-401.7(A)(6) amended September 13, 2023.

unanimous

§ 3-401.8. Limitations on credits based on class type and credit for activities other than attending accredited or approved courses.

§ 3-401.8. Limitations on credits based on class type and credit for activities other than attending accredited or approved courses.

   Subject to the annual credit number limitations set forth below, which apply to all CLE activities, an attorney may receive CLE credit for activities other than attendance at courses offered by accredited CLE sponsors or individual courses approved under § 3-401.7

   (A) Up to five (5) hours in the annual reporting period may be obtained through completion of computer-based legal education accredited by the Director. Effective for CLE credits earned on or after January 1, 2024, credits earned in excess of the annual limit for this class type will carry over into the following year up to the annual credit limitation.

   (B) Up to five (5) hours in the annual reporting period may be obtained for approved "in-house" CLE programs as defined by § 3-401.2(D). “In-house” CLE must be approved by the Director and application for credit shall be in the manner prescribed by the Nebraska Supreme Court. In order for an in-house CLE program to be approved, the Director must approve it on application of the sponsor no fewer than thirty (30) days before the commencement of the program. The application must include a description of the dates, times, places, faculty members, and the subject matter of the program and an explanation of how the program meets the educational standards of § 3-401.7. In addition, the "in-house" program sponsor must agree to the reporting requirements of § 3-401.9, including payment of the sponsor's fee of $1 per approved credit hour for each attorney. Credits earned in excess of the annual limit for this class type will not carry over into the following year.

   (C) Up to five (5) hours in the annual reporting period may be obtained for teaching pre-approved CLE programs. An attorney seeking credit for teaching approved CLE programs must make written application to the Director with an explanation of time spent in preparation of teaching the CLE materials. This credit shall be in addition to credit for attending the approved CLE program. No credit shall be given for teaching directed primarily to candidates for a law degree. No credit shall be given for teaching the same course on more than one occasion in a reporting period. Credits earned in excess of the annual limit for this class type will not carry over into the following year.

   (D) Attendance at J.D.- or graduate-level law courses offered by American Bar Association (ABA)-accredited law schools, subject to the following conditions:

   (1) Credit may be awarded for courses initiated and completed after admission to practice in Nebraska.

   (2) Credit toward MCLE requirements shall be for the actual number of class hours attended, but the maximum number of credits that may be earned during any annual reporting period by attending courses offered by ABA-accredited law schools shall be the maximum annual CLE hours required by Neb. Ct. R. § 3-401.4.

   (3) The course need not be taken for law school credit toward a degree; auditing a course is permitted. However, the attorney must comply with all law school rules for attendance, participation, and examination, if any, and complete the course to receive CLE credit.

   (4) The law school shall give each attorney a written certification evincing that the attorney has complied with requirements for the course and has completed the course.

   (5) Credits earned in excess of the annual limit for this class type will not carry over into the following year.

   (E) Subject to the limitations listed above, for attendance at educational activities that are not approved in advance, provided that the attorney seeking credit submits to the Director a written report which shall include a brief resume of the activity; its dates, subjects, and instructors, and their qualifications; a copy of the program outline or brochure; and an explanation of how the activity meets the educational standards of § 3-401.7, and that the Director approves the credit.

§ 3-401.8(D) and (E) amended February 3, 2010; § 3-401.8 amended June 9, 2010; § 3-401.8(C) amended December 8, 2010, effective January 1, 2011; § 3-401.8 and (E) amended March 28, 2012; § 3-401.8(C) amended October 15, 2014; § 3-401.8(C) amended May 10, 2023; § 3-401.8 amended February 14, 2024.

unanimous

§ 3-401.9. CLE sponsor reporting of attorney attendance; course promotional material requirements; attorney self-reporting of course completion.

§ 3-401.9. CLE sponsor reporting of attorney attendance; course promotional material requirements; attorney self-reporting of course completion.

   (A) As a condition of accreditation pursuant to § 3-401.6 or program approval pursuant to § 3-401.7 or § 3-401.8(B), sponsors of CLE programs shall agree to remit to the Director an alphabetical list of Nebraska attorney attendees and shall pay to the Director a fee of $1 per approved credit hour for each Nebraska attorney who attends the program. This sponsor's fee, along with the list of attendees, shall be submitted to the Director in the manner provided by the Nebraska Supreme Court within thirty (30) days after the program is held.

   (B) All accredited CLE sponsors qualified under § 3-401.6 and program sponsors of individual courses or programs approved under § 3-401.7 shall agree to the following as a condition of accreditation or program approval:

   (1) An official record verifying all Nebraska attorneys' attendance at the activity shall be maintained by the sponsor for at least three (3) years after the completion date of the program.

   (2) The sponsor shall include the attorney's name on the official record only if such attorney attended the program and there is verifiable proof of attendance at the educational activity.

   (3) The official record of attendance shall state the name and bar number of the attorney, the date and location of the activity, and the title of the program attended along with the amount of CLE credit obtained from attendance at the activity.
   (4) Sponsors shall provide a certificate of attendance to all attorneys attending CLE programming provided by the sponsor. The certificate of attendance shall state the date, location, title of the program, and the amount of CLE credit obtained from attendance at the activity.

   (5) Accredited CLE sponsors and approved program sponsors shall include a statement in any materials promoting their approved educational activity, certifying that the sponsor is an accredited CLE sponsor or approved program sponsor under these rules. Examples: "[Sponsor] is an accredited CLE sponsor in the State of Nebraska" or "[Sponsor] certifies that this activity has been approved for CLE credit in the State of Nebraska."

   (6) Sponsors shall not provide promotional material or other information to Nebraska attorneys that provides credit totals that differ from the credit total approved by the Nebraska MCLE Commission. In the case of programs offering distace-learning credits or in-house programs lasting longer than five (5) hours, the course promotional material shall indicate the cap imposed upon such programs contained in §§ 3-401.8(A) and 3-401.8(B).

§§ 3-401.9(B)(6) and (C) amended February 24, 2011; § 3-401.9(C) deleted June 28, 2017; § 3-401.9(B)(6) amended September 13, 2023.

unanimous

§ 3-401.10. Report by attorneys to Director.

§ 3-401.10. Report by attorneys to Director.

   (A) On or before October 1 of each annual reporting period, the Director shall provide e-mail notification to all active attorneys to review their on-line accounts and make sure all education is reported in order to facilitate the timely filing of annual reports beginning December 1.

   (B) On or before January 20 following the end of the annual reporting period, each attorney admitted to the active practice of law in this state shall make a report to the Director, through the use of the on-line MCLE system, evidencing completion of accredited or approved CLE, including professional responsibility education, during the preceding reporting period.

   (C) Once an annual report is submitted through the on-line system, the CLE record for the attorney becomes final and cannot be modified.  In the event an attorney chooses to rescind an annual report and refile for the year, the request to do so must be received by the MCLE Commission no later than January 31 following the end of the reporting period. A request to rescind and refile a report can only be processed upon the payment of a $25 fee to the MCLE Commission.

   (D) All attorneys who file the report after January 20 following the end of the annual reporting period shall pay a penalty of $25. A penalty of $50 shall be assessed on reports received on or after February 1, and a penalty of $75 shall be assessed on reports received on or after March 1. All penalties shall be paid through the on-line system.

   (E) An attorney who fails to file an annual report shall not be allowed to transfer to inactive status pursuant to Neb. Ct. R. § 3-803(B) until a compliant report is filed.

§ 3-401.10(A) and (C) amended and (D) deleted November 16, 2011; § 3-401.10(B) and (C) amended and (D) adopted March 28, 2012; § 3-401.10(D) amended May 16, 2018.

unanimous

§ 3-401.11. Sanction for failure to satisfy CLE requirements.

§ 3-401.11. Sanction for failure to satisfy CLE requirements.

   (A) Any attorney who fails to comply with the provisions of this rule may have his or her right to practice law suspended by the Nebraska Supreme Court, provided that at least forty-five (45) days prior to such suspension, the Director shall provide notice of noncompliance to the attorney by e-mail and regular U.S mail addressed to the attorney at his or her last known address. The attorney shall be given forty-five (45) days to file with the Director such information, documents, sums, and penalties which, if accepted, would cure the delinquency.

   (B) If compliance does not occur within forty-five (45) days as stated in § 3-401.11(A), a statement of noncompliance shall be filed by the Director with the commission. The commission shall enter an order to show cause why the attorney should not be suspended from the practice of law for failure to comply with these rules. A hearing may be requested by the attorney as set forth in § 3-402.3.

   (C) If the commission finds that cause was not shown, a recommendation of suspension from the practice of law for failure to comply with these rules shall be made to the Nebraska Supreme Court by submission of the same to the Office of the Clerk of the Nebraska Supreme Court.

   (D) The Nebraska Supreme Court shall enter an order to show cause why such attorney should not be suspended from the practice of law as an active member of the Nebraska State Bar Association. Such order shall be sent to the attorney by regular mail and email and notify the attorney that a response to the order to show cause may be submitted by affidavit to the commission which shall provide the same to the Nebraska Supreme Court. The Nebraska Supreme Court shall, after consideration of the matter, enter such an order as it may deem appropriate. If an order of suspension shall be entered, such attorney shall not practice law until restored to active status as set forth below.

§ 3-401.11(A) amended December 11, 2013; § 3-401.11(A) amended June 28, 2017; § 3-401.11(D) amended December 8, 2021.

unanimous

§ 3-401.12. Reinstatement for inactive, resigned, retired, or suspended attorneys.

§ 3-401.12. Reinstatement for inactive, resigned, retired, or suspended attorneys.

   (A) Attorneys on inactive status as defined by § 3-401.2(F) and attorneys who have resigned or retired from the NSBA as of December 31 of any year who apply for reinstatement to active status pursuant to Neb. Ct. R. § 3-119(E) during any subsequent calendar year shall be required to complete ten (10) hours of approved CLE in the twelve (12) months immediately preceding the application as a condition of reinstatement. Such hours of credit required shall include two (2) hours of professional responsibility education as defined by § 3-401.2(J) and shall be subject to the limitations based on class type as defined by § 3-401.8. In addition if the attorney transferred to an inactive status or resigned while not in compliance with MCLE requirements, the attorney must cure the noncompliance and pay any late fees for the delinquent report. Only those credits earned in the calendar year of reinstatement exceeding the required hours for reinstatement shall be counted toward the credit requirement for the year of reinstatement to active status.

   (B) Attorneys suspended from the practice of law for more than 12 months for reasons other than those listed in § 3-401.12(C) shall be required to complete ten (10) hours of approved CLE in the twelve (12) months immediately preceding the application for reinstatement as a condition of reinstatement. Such hours of credit required shall include two (2) hours of professional responsibility education as defined by § 3-401.2(J) and shall be subject to the limitations based on class type as defined by § 3-401.8. Only those credits earned in the calendar year of reinstatement exceeding the ten (10) hours of credit required for reinstatement shall be counted toward the credit requirement for the year of reinstatement to active status.

   (C) Attorneys suspended from the practice of law due to the failure to file a report of MCLE or for failing to pay mandatory assessments, prior to reinstatement to the practice of law in Nebraska, shall submit to the Nebraska Supreme Court Attorney Services Division a written request for reinstatement upon the form provided. The Administrator of Attorney Services shall submit the application to the Supreme Court, together with a written statement evidencing the payment of any penalties as established by these rules and the making up of any deficiency in the CLE requirements incurred prior to suspension or, if applicable, during the suspension. In no event shall the hours required for reinstatement exceed a total of 20 hours.

§ 3-401.12(A) amended April 21, 2011; § 3-401.12(A) and (B) amended December 12, 2012; § 3-401.12(C) deleted December 12, 2012; § 3-401.12 amended October 15, 2014; § 3-401.12(A) amended April 13, 2016; § 3-401.12(A) amended January 2, 2019; § 3-401.12(C) amended September 4, 2019.

unanimous

§ 3-401.13. Extension of time; waivers.

§ 3-401.13. Extension of time; waivers.

   (A) If, due to disability, hardship, or extenuating circumstances, an attorney is unable to complete the hours of accredited CLE during the preceding reporting period as required by § 3-401.4, the attorney may apply to the Director for an extension of time in which to complete the hours. Such request for extension of time shall be filed with the Director by December 1 of the annual reporting period. No extension of time to complete CLE shall be granted unless written application for the extension is made via the Nebraska Supreme Court Attorney Services website. An extension of time shall not exceed a period of six (6) months immediately following the last day of the year in which the requirements were not met.

   (B) If, due to disability, hardship, or extenuating circumstances, an attorney is unable to meet the minimum required hours for CLE during the annual reporting period as required by § 3-401.4, or is unable to meet the minimum required hours for CLE without exceeding the limit on distance-learning credit as set for the § 3-401.8, the attorney may apply to the Director for a waiver of the minimum education requirements.  Such request for waiver shall be filed with the Director by December 1 of the annual reporting period. No waiver shall be granted unless application is made via the Nebraska Supreme Court Attorney Division website. A waiver of the minimum educational requirements shall not exceed one (1) year or ten (10) credit hours. After one (1) year, the attorney may reapply for an extension of the waiver if such disability, hardship, or extenuating circumstances still exist.

   (C) The press of business shall not be considered a disability, hardship, or extenuating circumstance.

§ 3-401.13(A) and (B) amended September 13, 2023.

unanimous

§ 3-401.14. Confidentiality.

§ 3-401.14. Confidentiality.

   Unless otherwise directed by the Nebraska Supreme Court, the files, records, and proceedings of the Director and the commission, as they relate to the requirements of this article, shall be deemed confidential and shall not be disclosed, except in furtherance of the Director's or commission's duties or upon the request of the attorney affected, or as they may be introduced in evidence or otherwise produced in proceedings taken in accordance with these rules or as the records may relate to U.S. Postal mailing lists used exclusively to provide information on CLE programs to attorneys licensed in the State of Nebraska.

unanimous

§ 3-401.15. Financing; purpose.

§ 3-401.15. Financing; purpose.

   Funds collected pursuant to §§ 3-401.6 through 3-401.11 of these rules shall be used by the Director for the purpose of management and oversight of CLE as required by the Nebraska Supreme Court under its constitutional and inherent authority.

unanimous

Section 2: Nebraska Supreme Court Continuing Legal Education Commission Rules

Section 2: Nebraska Supreme Court Continuing Legal Education Commission Rules unanimous

§ 3-402.1. Authority of commission.

§ 3-402.1. Authority of commission.

   The commission shall have the authority to:

   (A) Grant and hold hearings, upon request, regarding the issues set forth in §§ 3-402.2 and 3-402.3.

   (B) Propose amendments to this article, § 3-401.1 et seq.

   (C) Issue orders to show cause relating to attorney noncompliance under § 3-401.11.

   (D) Determine issues of noncompliance and recommend suspension from the practice of law to the Nebraska Supreme Court.

   (E) In addition to the authority granted above, the commission shall perform any other duties as directed by the Nebraska Supreme Court.

unanimous

§ 3-402.2. Review hearings before commission.

§ 3-402.2. Review hearings before commission.

   (A) If so requested by a sponsor, faculty, or sumbitting attorney within fifteen (15) days of the notice of course approval or denial, the commission shall grant a review hearing on the following issues relating to § 3-401.1 et seq. listed below. If a review hearing is requested by only a submitting attorney, no hearing shall be granted in situations where the resolution will have no impact on the record of the attorney such as when an attorney has met or exceeded the annual requirements for CLE under these rules:

   (1) The Director's denial of accredited CLE Sponsor status to a person or organization pursuant to § 3-401.6.

   (2) The Director's denial of individual course approval to a person, organization, or attorney as set forth in § 3-401.6(C) and § 3-401.7.

   (3) The Director's denial of an attorney's request for credit for activities other than attending accredited or approved courses as set forth in § 3-401.8.

   (4) The Director's denial of an attorney's request pursuant to § 3-401.10(D) to obtain an extension of time to file the written reports required by § 3-401.10.

   (5) The Director's denial of an attorney's application pursuant to § 3-401.13 to obtain an extension of time to complete or obtain a waiver of the minimum educational requirements as set forth in these rules.

   (B) Upon granting a review hearing, the commission shall serve notice of the time and place of the hearing on the parties by certified mail, return receipt requested, at the last known address of the party requesting such hearing.

   (C) The hearing shall be held upon not less than twenty (20) days' notice nor later than thirty (30) days after granting such request for hearing.

   (D) The parties shall be permitted to be represented by counsel, shall be permitted to examine and cross-examine witnesses, and may file with the commission any statement, answer, affidavit, document, exhibit, or any such other evidence as may be relevant to the issue at hand.

   (E) The commission shall have the right to receive any type of evidence it deems relevant and material. The hearing need not be conducted in accordance with the Nebraska Evidence Rules.

   (F) At the conclusion of the hearing, the commission shall make written findings of fact and conclusions of law and order appropriate corrective action. A copy of the findings, conclusions, and order shall be sent to all parties to the hearing.

   (G) A minimum of four (4) appointed commission members and the Nebraska Supreme Court Justice commission member must be present at any hearing.

   (H) An effort shall be made to hold all hearings required under these rules with distance technology to avoid the burdens of travel.

   (I) A majority vote of the commission members in attendance at the hearing is required in order to grant or deny relief. The Nebraska Supreme Court Justice commission member shall vote only in the event of a tie.

   (J) In the event there is more than one appeal of a course approval or denial, the matters shall be consolidated for appeal.

§ 3-402.2(A), (H), and (I) amended June 28, 2017; § 3-402.2(A), (A)(2), and (J) amended May 5, 2021.

unanimous

§ 3-402.3. Hearings before commission pursuant to § 3-401.11(B).

§ 3-402.3. Hearings before commission pursuant to § 3-401.11(B).

   (A) When the commission has issued an order to show cause pursuant to § 3-401.11(B) based on a finding by the Director of noncompliance with these rules, an attorney may request and shall be entitled to a hearing before the commission.

   (B) Upon request for such hearing, the commission shall serve notice of the time and place of the hearing on the parties by certified mail, return receipt requested, at the last known address of the party requesting such hearing.

   (C) The hearing shall be held upon not less than twenty (20) days' notice nor later than thirty (30) days after the request for hearing.

   (D) The parties shall be permitted to be represented by counsel, shall be permitted to examine and cross-examine witnesses, and may file with the commission any statement, answer, affidavit, document, exhibit, or any such other evidence as may be relevant to the issue of noncompliance.

   (E) The commission shall have the right to receive any type of evidence it deems relevant and material. The hearing need not be conducted in accordance with the Nebraska Evidence Rules.

   (F) At the conclusion of the hearing, the commission shall make written findings of fact and conclusions of law and a determination of whether or not cause has been shown. A copy of the findings, conclusions, and order shall be sent to all parties to the hearing.

   (G) A minimum of four appointed commission members and the Nebraska Supreme Court Justice commission member must be present at any hearing.

   (H) If the commission determines that cause was not shown, a recommendation of suspension from the practice of law for failure to comply with these rules shall be made to the Nebraska Supreme Court.

   (I) A majority vote of the commission members in attendance at the hearing is required in order to grant or deny relief. The Nebraska Supreme Court Justice commission member shall vote only in the event of a tie.

Adopted November 26, 2008.

unanimous

Article 5: Nebraska Rules of Professional Conduct.

Article 5: Nebraska Rules of Professional Conduct.

(cite as Neb. Ct. R. of Prof. Cond. §)

(Adopted June 8, 2005, effective September 1, 2005. Renumbered and codified as §§ 3-501.0 to 3-508.5, effective July 18, 2008.)

unanimous

Revisor's note.

Revisor's note.

   The Nebraska Rules of Professional Conduct are placed in the Nebraska Court Rules at Chapter 3, Attorneys and the Practice of Law, Article 5, Nebraska Rules of Professional Conduct. Section numbers have replaced the Chapter and Article numbers, but retain the 1.0 through 8.5 numbering system used in the original rule. Rule 1.0 thus becomes Neb. Ct. R. of Prof. Cond. § 3-501.0, and Rule 8.5 thus becomes § 3-508.5. References within the rule remain unchanged so, for example, the reader may interpret a reference to Rule 2.3 and find it at Neb. Ct. R. of Prof. Cond. § 3-502.3. Main divisions and subdivisions in the original rule remain as before.

unanimous

Preamble: A lawyer's responsibilities.

Preamble: A lawyer's responsibilities.

   [1] A lawyer, as a member of the legal profession, is a representative of clients, an officer of the legal system and a public citizen having special responsibility for the quality of justice.

   [2] As a representative of clients, a lawyer performs various functions. As advisor, a lawyer provides a client with an informed understanding of the client's legal rights and obligations and explains their practical implications. As advocate, a lawyer zealously asserts the client's position under the rules of the adversary system. As negotiator, a lawyer seeks a result advantageous to the client but consistent with requirements of honest dealings with others. As an evaluator, a lawyer acts by examining a client's legal affairs and reporting about them to the client or to others.

   [3] In addition to these representational functions, a lawyer may serve as a third-party neutral, a nonrepresentational role helping the parties to resolve a dispute or other matter. Some of these Rules apply directly to lawyers who are or have served as third-party neutrals. See, e.g., Rules 1.12 and 2.3. In addition, there are Rules that apply to lawyers who are not active in the practice of law or to practicing lawyers even when they are acting in a nonprofessional capacity. For example, a lawyer who commits fraud in the conduct of a business is subject to discipline for engaging in conduct involving dishonesty, fraud, deceit or misrepresentation. See Rule 8.4.

   [4] In all professional functions a lawyer should be competent, prompt and diligent. A lawyer should maintain communication with a client concerning the representation. A lawyer should keep in confidence information relating to representation of a client except so far as disclosure is required or permitted by the Rules of Professional Conduct or other law.

   [5] A lawyer's conduct should conform to the requirements of the law, both in professional service to clients and in the lawyer's business and personal affairs. A lawyer should use the law's procedures only for legitimate purposes and not to harass or intimidate others. A lawyer should demonstrate respect for the legal system and for those who serve it, including judges, other lawyers and public officials. While it is a lawyer's duty, when necessary, to challenge the rectitude of official action, it is also a lawyer's duty to uphold legal process.

   [6] As a public citizen, a lawyer should seek improvement of the law, access to the legal system, the administration of justice and the quality of service rendered by the legal profession. As a member of a learned profession, a lawyer should cultivate knowledge of the law beyond its use for clients, employ that knowledge in reform of the law and work to strengthen legal education. In addition, a lawyer should further the public's understanding of and confidence in the rule of law and the justice system because legal institutions in a constitutional democracy depend on popular participation and support to maintain their authority. A lawyer should be mindful of deficiencies in the administration of justice and of the fact that the poor, and sometimes persons who are not poor, cannot afford adequate legal assistance. Therefore, all lawyers should devote professional time and resources and use civic influence to ensure equal access to our system of justice for all those who because of economic or social barriers cannot afford or secure adequate legal counsel. A lawyer should aid the legal profession in pursuing these objectives and should help the bar regulate itself in the public interest.

   [7] Many of a lawyer's professional responsibilities are prescribed in the Rules of Professional Conduct as well as substantive and procedural law. However, a lawyer is also guided by personal conscience and the approbation of professional peers. A lawyer should strive to attain the highest level of skill, to improve the law and the legal profession and to exemplify the legal profession's ideals of public service.

   [8] A lawyer's responsibilities as a representative of clients, an officer of the legal system and a public citizen are usually harmonious. Thus, when an opposing party is well represented, a lawyer can be a zealous advocate on behalf of a client and at the same time assume that justice is being done. So also, a lawyer can be sure that preserving client confidences ordinarily serves the public interest because people are more likely to seek legal advice, and thereby heed their legal obligations, when they know their communications will be private.

   [9] In the nature of law practice, however, conflicting responsibilities are encountered. Virtually all difficult ethical problems arise from conflict between a lawyer's responsibilities to clients, to the legal system and to the lawyer's own interest in remaining an ethical person while earning a satisfactory living. The Rules of Professional Conduct often prescribe terms for resolving such conflicts. Within the framework of these Rules, however, many difficult issues of professional discretion can arise. Such issues must be resolved through the exercise of sensitive professional and moral judgment guided by the basic principles underlying the Rules. These principles include the lawyer's obligation zealously to protect and pursue a client's legitimate interests, within the bounds of the law, while maintaining a professional, courteous and civil attitude toward all persons involved in the legal system.

   [10] The legal profession is largely self-governing. Although other professions also have been granted powers of self-government, the legal profession is unique in this respect because of the close relationship between the profession and the processes of government and law enforcement. This connection is manifested in the fact that ultimate authority over the legal profession is vested largely in the courts.

   [11] To the extent that lawyers meet the obligations of their professional calling, the occasion for government regulation is obviated. Self-regulation also helps maintain the legal profession's independence from government domination. An independent legal profession is an important force in preserving government under law, for abuse of legal authority is more readily challenged by a profession whose members are not dependent on government for the right to practice.

   [12] The legal profession's relative autonomy carries with it special responsibilities of self-government. The profession has a responsibility to assure that its regulations are conceived in the public interest and not in furtherance of parochial or self-interested concerns of the bar. Every lawyer is responsible for observance of the Rules of Professional Conduct. A lawyer should also aid in securing their observance by other lawyers. Neglect of these responsibilities compromises the independence of the profession and the public interest which it serves.

   [13] Lawyers play a vital role in the preservation of society. The fulfillment of this role requires an understanding by lawyers of their relationship to our legal system. The Rules of Professional Conduct when properly applied, serve to define that relationship.

unanimous

Scope.

Scope.

   [14] The Rules of Professional Conduct are rules of reason. They should be interpreted with reference to the purposes of legal representation and of the law itself. Some of the Rules are imperatives, cast in the terms "shall" or "shall not." These define proper conduct for purposes of professional discipline. Others, generally cast in the term "may," are permissive and define areas under the Rules in which the lawyer has discretion to exercise professional judgment. No disciplinary action should be taken when the lawyer chooses not to act or acts within the bounds of such discretion. Other Rules define the nature of relationships between the lawyer and others. The Rules are thus partly obligatory and disciplinary and partly constitutive and descriptive in that they define a lawyer's professional role. Many of the Comments use the term "should." Comments do not add obligations to the Rules but provide guidance for practicing in compliance with the Rules.

   [15] The Rules presuppose a larger legal context shaping the lawyer's role. That context includes court rules and statutes relating to matters of licensure, laws defining specific obligations of lawyers and substantive and procedural law in general. The Comments are sometimes used to alert lawyers to their responsibilities under such other law.

   [16] Compliance with the Rules, as with all law in an open society, depends primarily upon understanding and voluntary compliance, secondarily upon reinforcement by peer and public opinion and finally, when necessary, upon enforcement through disciplinary proceedings. The Rules do not, however, exhaust the moral and ethical considerations that should inform a lawyer, for no worthwhile human activity can be completely defined by legal rules. The Rules simply provide a framework for the ethical practice of law.

   [17] Furthermore, for purposes of determining the lawyer's authority and responsibility, principles of substantive law external to these Rules determine whether a client-lawyer relationship exists. Most of the duties flowing from the client-lawyer relationship attach only after the client has requested the lawyer to render legal services and the lawyer has agreed to do so. But there are some duties, such as that of confidentiality under Rule 1.6, that attach when the lawyer agrees to consider whether a client-lawyer relationship shall be established. See Rule 1.18. Whether a client-lawyer relationship exists for any specific purpose can depend on the circumstances and may be a question of fact.

   [18] Under various legal provisions, including constitutional, statutory and common law, the responsibilities of government lawyers may include authority concerning legal matters that ordinarily reposes in the client in private client-lawyer relationships. For example, a lawyer for a government agency may have authority on behalf of the government to decide upon settlement or whether to appeal from an adverse judgment. Such authority in various respects is generally vested in the attorney general and the state's attorney in state government, and their federal counterparts, and the same may be true of other government law officers. Also, lawyers under the supervision of these officers may be authorized to represent several government agencies in intragovernmental legal controversies in circumstances where a private lawyer could not represent multiple private clients. These Rules do not abrogate any such authority.

   [19] Failure to comply with an obligation or prohibition imposed by a Rule is a basis for invoking the disciplinary process. The Rules presuppose that disciplinary assessment of a lawyer's conduct will be made on the basis of the facts and circumstances as they existed at the time of the conduct in question and in recognition of the fact that a lawyer often has to act upon uncertain or incomplete evidence of the situation. Moreover, the Rules presuppose that whether or not discipline should be imposed for a violation, and the severity of a sanction, depend on all the circumstances, such as the willfulness and seriousness of the violation, extenuating factors and whether there have been previous violations.

   [20] Violation of a Rule should not itself give rise to a cause of action against a lawyer nor should it create any presumption in such a case that a legal duty has been breached. In addition, violation of a Rule does not necessarily warrant any other nondisciplinary remedy, such as disqualification of a lawyer in pending litigation. The Rules are designed to provide guidance to lawyers and to provide a structure for regulating conduct through disciplinary agencies. They are not designed to be a basis for civil liability. Furthermore, the purpose of the Rules can be subverted when they are invoked by opposing parties as procedural weapons. The fact that a Rule is a just basis for a lawyer's self-assessment, or for sanctioning a lawyer under the administration of a disciplinary authority, does not imply that an antagonist in a collateral proceeding or transaction has standing to seek enforcement of the Rule. Nevertheless, since the Rules do establish standards of conduct by lawyers, a lawyer's violation of a Rule may be evidence of breach of the applicable standard of conduct.

   [21] The Comment accompanying each Rule explains and illustrates the meaning and purpose of the Rule. The Preamble and this note on Scope provide general orientation. The Comments are intended as guides to interpretation, but the text of each Rule is authoritative.

   [22] A lawyer's representation of a client, including representation by appointment, does not constitute an endorsement of the client's political, economic, social or moral views or activities.

unanimous

§ 3-501.0. Terminology.

§ 3-501.0. Terminology.

   (a) "Belief" or "believes" denotes that the person involved actually supposed the fact in question to be true. A person's belief may be inferred from circumstances.

   (b) "Confirmed in writing," when used in reference to the informed consent of a person, denotes informed consent that is given in writing by the person or a writing that a lawyer promptly transmits to the person confirming an oral informed consent. See paragraph (e) for the definition of "informed consent." If it is not feasible to obtain or transmit the writing at the time the person gives informed consent, then the lawyer must obtain or transmit it within a reasonable time thereafter.

   (c) "Firm" or "law firm" denotes a lawyer or lawyers in a law partnership, professional corporation, sole proprietorship or other association authorized to practice law; or lawyers employed in a legal services organization or the legal department of a corporation or other organization.

   (d) "Fraud" or "fraudulent" denotes conduct that is fraudulent under the substantive or procedural law of the applicable jurisdiction and has a purpose to deceive.

   (e) "Informed consent" denotes the agreement by a person to a proposed course of conduct after the lawyer has communicated adequate information and explanation about the material risks of and reasonably available alternatives to the proposed course of conduct.

   (f) "Knowingly," "known" or "knows" denotes actual knowledge of the fact in question. A person's knowledge may be inferred from circumstances.

   (g) "Partner" denotes a member of a partnership, a shareholder in a law firm organized as a professional corporation or a member of an association authorized to practice law.
   (h) "Reasonable" or "reasonably" when used in relation to conduct by a lawyer denotes the conduct of a reasonably prudent and competent lawyer.

   (i) "Reasonable belief" or "reasonably believes" when used in reference to a lawyer denotes that the lawyer believes the matter in question and that the circumstances are such that the belief is reasonable.

   (j) "Reasonably should know" when used in reference to a lawyer denotes that a lawyer of reasonable prudence and competence would ascertain the matter in question.

   (k) "Screened" denotes the isolation of a lawyer or support person from any participation in a matter through the timely imposition of procedures within a firm that are reasonably adequate under the circumstances to protect information that the isolated lawyer or support person is obligated to protect under these Rules or other law.

   (l) "Substantial" when used in reference to degree or extent denotes a material matter of clear and weighty importance.

   (m) "Tribunal" denotes a court, an arbitrator in a binding arbitration proceeding or a legislative body, administrative agency or other body acting in an adjudicative capacity. A legislative body, administrative agency or other body acts in an adjudicative capacity when a neutral official, after the presentation of evidence or legal argument by a party or parties, will render a binding legal judgment directly affecting a party's interests in a particular matter.

   (n) "Writing" or "written" denotes a tangible or electronic record of a communication or representation, including handwriting, typewriting, printing, photostating, photography, audio or videorecording and e-mail. A "signed" writing includes an electronic sound, symbol or process attached to or logically associated with a writing and executed or adopted by a person with the intent to sign the writing.

COMMENT

 

Confirmed in Writing

   [1] If it is not feasible to obtain or transmit a written confirmation at the time the client gives informed consent, then the lawyer must obtain or transmit it within a reasonable time thereafter. If a lawyer has obtained a client's informed consent, the lawyer may act in reliance on that consent so long as it is confirmed in writing within a reasonable time thereafter.

 

Firm

   [2] Whether two or more lawyers constitute a firm within paragraph (c) can depend on the specific facts. For example, two practitioners who share office space and occasionally consult or assist each other ordinarily would not be regarded as constituting a firm. However, if they present themselves to the public in a way that suggests that they are a firm or conduct themselves as a firm, they should be regarded as a firm for purposes of the Rules. The terms of any formal agreement between associated lawyers are relevant in determining whether they are a firm, as is the fact that they have mutual access to information concerning the clients they serve. Furthermore, it is relevant in doubtful cases to consider the underlying purpose of the Rule that is involved. A group of lawyers could be regarded as a firm for purposes of the Rule that the same lawyer should not represent opposing parties in litigation, while it might not be so regarded for purposes of the Rule that information acquired by one lawyer is attributed to another.

 

   [3] With respect to the law department of an organization, including the government, there is ordinarily no question that the members of the department constitute a firm within the meaning of the Rules of Professional Conduct. There can be uncertainty, however, as to the identity of the client. For example, it may not be clear whether the law department of a corporation represents a subsidiary or an affiliated corporation, as well as the corporation by which the members of the department are directly employed. A similar question can arise concerning an unincorporated association and its local affiliates.

 

   [4] Similar questions can also arise with respect to lawyers in legal aid and legal services organizations. Depending upon the structure of the organization, the entire organization or different components of it may constitute a firm or firms for purposes of these Rules.

 

Fraud

   [5] When used in these Rules, the terms "fraud" or "fraudulent" refer to conduct that is characterized as such under the substantive or procedural law of the applicable jurisdiction and has a purpose to deceive. This does not include merely negligent misrepresentation or negligent failure to apprise another of relevant information. For purposes of these Rules, it is not necessary that anyone has suffered damages or relied on the misrepresentation or failure to inform.

 

Informed Consent

   [6] Many of the Rules of Professional Conduct require the lawyer to obtain the informed consent of a client or other person (e.g., a former client or, under certain circumstances, a prospective client) before accepting or continuing representation or pursuing a course of conduct. See, e.g., Rules 1.2(b)1.6(a) and 1.7(b). The communication necessary to obtain such consent will vary according to the Rule involved and the circumstances giving rise to the need to obtain informed consent. The lawyer must make reasonable efforts to ensure that the client or other person possesses information reasonably adequate to make an informed decision. Ordinarily, this will require communication that includes a disclosure of the facts and circumstances giving rise to the situation, any explanation reasonably necessary to inform the client or other person of the material advantages and disadvantages of the proposed course of conduct and a discussion of the client's or other person's options and alternatives. In some circumstances it may be appropriate for a lawyer to advise a client or other person to seek the advice of other counsel. A lawyer need not inform a client or other person of facts or implications already known to the client or other person; nevertheless, a lawyer who does not personally inform the client or other person assumes the risk that the client or other person is inadequately informed and the consent is invalid. In determining whether the information and explanation provided are reasonably adequate, relevant factors include whether the client or other person is experienced in legal matters generally and in making decisions of the type involved, and whether the client or other person is independently represented by other counsel in giving the consent. Normally, such persons need less information and explanation than others, and generally a client or other person who is independently represented by other counsel in giving the consent should be assumed to have given informed consent.

 

   [7] Obtaining informed consent will usually require an affirmative response by the client or other person. In general, a lawyer may not assume consent from a client's or other person's silence. Consent may be inferred, however, from the conduct of a client or other person who has reasonably adequate information about the matter. A number of Rules require that a person's consent be confirmed in writing. See Rules 1.7(b) and 1.9(a). For a definition of "writing" and "confirmed in writing," see paragraphs (n) and (b). Other Rules require that a client's consent be obtained in a writing signed by the client. See, e.g., Rules 1.8(a) and (g). For a definition of "signed," see paragraph (n).

 

Screened

   [8] This definition applies to situations where screening of a personally disqualified lawyer is permitted to remove imputation of a conflict of interest under Rules 1.111.12 or 1.18. The definition, as well as Comments [9] and [10] to this rule, also generally apply to the screening of support persons pursuant to Rule 1.9(e)(2).

 

   [9] The purpose of screening is to assure the affected parties that confidential information known by the personally disqualified lawyer remains protected. The personally disqualified lawyer should acknowledge the obligation not to communicate with any of the other lawyers in the firm with respect to the matter. Similarly, other lawyers in the firm who are working on the matter should be informed that the screening is in place and that they may not communicate with the personally disqualified lawyer with respect to the matter. Additional screening measures that are appropriate for the particular matter will depend on the circumstances. To implement, reinforce and remind all affected lawyers of the presence of the screening, it may be appropriate for the firm to undertake such procedures as a written undertaking by the screened lawyer to avoid any communication with other firm personnel and any contact with any firm files or other materials relating to the matter, written notice and instructions to all other firm personnel forbidding any communication with the screened lawyer relating to the matter, denial of access by the screened lawyer to firm files or other materials relating to the matter and periodic reminders of the screen to the screened lawyer and all other firm personnel.

 

   [10] In order to be effective, screening measures must be implemented as soon as practical after a lawyer or law firm knows or reasonably should know that there is a need for screening.

 

unanimous

§§ 3-501.1 to 3-501.18: Client-Lawyer Relationship

§§ 3-501.1 to 3-501.18: Client-Lawyer Relationship

(cite as Neb. Ct. R. of Prof. Cond. §)

unanimous

§ 3-501.1. Competence.

§ 3-501.1. Competence.

   A lawyer shall provide competent representation to a client. Competent representation requires the legal knowledge, skill, thoroughness, preparation and judgment reasonably necessary for the representation.

COMMENT

 

Legal Knowledge and Skill

   [1] In determining whether a lawyer employs the requisite knowledge and skill in a particular matter, relevant factors include the relative complexity and specialized nature of the matter, the lawyer's general experience, the lawyer's training and experience in the field in question, the preparation and study the lawyer is able to give the matter and whether it is feasible to refer the matter to, or associate or consult with, a lawyer of established competence in the field in question. In many instances, the required proficiency is that of a general practitioner. Expertise in a particular field of law may be required in some circumstances.

 

   [2] A lawyer need not necessarily have special training or prior experience to handle legal problems of a type with which the lawyer is unfamiliar. A newly admitted lawyer can be as competent as a practitioner with long experience. Some important legal skills, such as the analysis of precedent, the evaluation of evidence and legal drafting, are required in all legal problems. Perhaps the most fundamental legal skill consists of determining what kind of legal problems a situation may involve, a skill that necessarily transcends any particular specialized knowledge. A lawyer can provide adequate representation in a wholly novel field through necessary study. Competent representation can also be provided through the association of a lawyer of established competence in the field in question.

 

   [3] In an emergency, a lawyer may give advice or assistance in a matter in which the lawyer does not have the skill ordinarily required where referral to or consultation or association with another lawyer would be impractical. Even in an emergency, however, assistance should be limited to that reasonably necessary in the circumstances, for ill-considered action under emergency conditions can jeopardize the client's interest.

 

   [4] A lawyer may accept representation where the requisite level of competence can be achieved by reasonable preparation. This applies as well to a lawyer who is appointed as counsel for an unrepresented person. See also Rule 6.2.

 

Thoroughness and Preparation

   [5] Competent handling of a particular matter includes inquiry into and analysis of the factual and legal elements of the problem, and use of methods and procedures meeting the standards of competent practitioners. It also includes adequate preparation. The required attention and preparation are determined in part by what is at stake; major litigation and complex transactions ordinarily require more extensive treatment than matters of lesser complexity and consequence. An agreement between the lawyer and the client regarding the scope of the representation may limit the matters for which the lawyer is responsible. See Rule 1.2(b).

 

Maintaining Competence

    [6] To maintain the requisite knowledge and skill, a lawyer should keep abreast of changes in the law and its practice, including the benefits and risks associated with relevant technology, engage in continuing study and education and comply with all continuing legal education requirements to which the lawyer is subject.

§ 3-501.1 Comment 6 amended June 28, 2017.

unanimous

§ 3-501.2. Scope of representation and allocation of authority between client and lawyer.

§ 3-501.2. Scope of representation and allocation of authority between client and lawyer.

   (a) Subject to paragraphs (b), (c), (d), (e), and (f), a lawyer shall abide by a client's decisions concerning the objectives of representation and, as required by Rule 1.4, shall consult with the client as to the means by which they are to be pursued. A lawyer may take such action on behalf of the client as is impliedly authorized to carry out the representation. A lawyer shall abide by a client's decision whether to settle a matter. In a criminal case, the lawyer shall abide by the client's decision, after consultation with the lawyer, as to a plea to be entered, whether to waive jury trial and whether the client will testify.

   (b) A lawyer may limit the scope of his or her representation of a client if the limitation is reasonable in the lawyer's judgment under the circumstances and the client gives informed consent to such limited representation.

   (c) A lawyer may prepare pleadings, briefs, and other documents to be filed with the court so long as such filings clearly indicate thereon that said filings are "Prepared By" and the name, business address, and bar number of the lawyer preparing the same. Such actions by the lawyer shall not be deemed an appearance by the lawyer in the case. Any filing prepared under this rule shall be signed by the litigant designated as "pro se," but shall not be signed by the lawyer preparing the filing.

   (d) If, after consultation, the client consents in writing, a lawyer may enter a "Limited Appearance" on behalf of an otherwise unrepresented party involved in a court proceeding, and such appearance shall clearly define the scope of the lawyer's limited representation.

   (e) Upon completion of the "Limited Representation," the lawyer shall within 10 days file a "Certificate of Completion of Limited Representation" with the court. Copies shall be provided to the client and opposing counsel or opposing party if unrepresented. After such filing, the lawyer shall not have any continuing obligation to represent the client. The filing of such certificate shall be deemed to be the lawyer's withdrawal of appearance which shall not require court approval.

   (f) A lawyer shall not counsel a client to engage, or assist a client, in conduct that the lawyer knows is criminal or fraudulent, but a lawyer may discuss the legal consequences of any proposed course of conduct with a client and may counsel or assist a client to make a good faith effort to determine the validity, scope, meaning or application of the law.

§ 3-501.2(a) through (f) amended August 28, 2008; § 3-501.2(c) amended October 21, 2008.

COMMENT

 

Allocation of Authority Between Client and Lawyer

   [1] Paragraph (a) confers upon the client the ultimate authority to determine the purposes to be served by legal representation, within the limits imposed by law and the lawyer's professional obligations. The decisions specified in paragraph (a), such as whether to settle a civil matter, must also be made by the client. See Rule 1.4(a)(1) for the lawyer's duty to communicate with the client about such decisions. With respect to the means by which the client's objectives are to be pursued, the lawyer shall consult with the client as required by Rule 1.4(a)(2) and may take such action as is impliedly authorized to carry out the representation.

 

   [2] On occasion, however, a lawyer and a client may disagree about the means to be used to accomplish the client's objectives. Clients normally defer to the special knowledge and skill of their lawyer with respect to the means to be used to accomplish their objectives, particularly with respect to technical, legal and tactical matters. Conversely, lawyers usually defer to the client regarding such questions as the expense to be incurred and concern for third persons who might be adversely affected. Because of the varied nature of the matters about which a lawyer and client might disagree and because the actions in question may implicate the interests of a tribunal or other persons, this Rule does not prescribe how such disagreements are to be resolved. Other law, however, may be applicable and should be consulted by the lawyer. The lawyer should also consult with the client and seek a mutually acceptable resolution of the disagreement. If such efforts are unavailing and the lawyer has a fundamental disagreement with the client, the lawyer may withdraw from the representation. See Rule 1.16(b)(4). Conversely, the client may resolve the disagreement by discharging the lawyer. See Rule 1.16(a)(3).

 

   [3] At the outset of a representation, the client may authorize the lawyer to take specific action on the client's behalf without further consultation. Absent a material change in circumstances and subject to Rule 1.4, a lawyer may rely on such an advance authorization. The client may, however, revoke such authority at any time.

 

   [4] In a case in which the client appears to be suffering diminished capacity, the lawyer's duty to abide by the client's decisions is to be guided by reference to Rule 1.14.

 

Agreements Limiting Scope of Representation

   [5] The scope of services to be provided by a lawyer may be limited by agreement with the client or by the terms under which the lawyer's services are made available to the client. When a lawyer has been retained by an insurer to represent an insured, for example, the representation may be limited to matters related to the insurance coverage. A limited representation may be appropriate because the client has limited objectives for the representation. In addition, the terms upon which representation is undertaken may exclude specific means that might otherwise be used to accomplish the client's objectives. Such limitations may exclude actions that the client thinks are too costly or that the lawyer regards as repugnant or imprudent.

 

   [6] Although this Rule affords the lawyer and client substantial latitude to limit the representation, the limitation must be reasonable under the circumstances. If, for example, a client's objective is limited to securing general information about the law the client needs in order to handle a common and typically uncomplicated legal problem, the lawyer and client may agree that the lawyer's services will be limited to a brief telephone consultation. Such a limitation, however, would not be reasonable if the time allotted was not sufficient to yield advice upon which the client could rely. Although an agreement for a limited representation does not exempt a lawyer from the duty to provide competent representation, the limitation is a factor to be considered when determining the legal knowledge, skill, thoroughness and preparation reasonably necessary for the representation. See Rule 1.1.

 

   [7] All agreements concerning a lawyer's representation of a client must accord with the Rules of Professional Conduct and other law. See, e.g., Rules 1.11.8 and 5.6.

 

Criminal, Fraudulent and Prohibited Transactions

   [8] Paragraph (f) prohibits a lawyer from knowingly counseling or assisting a client to commit a crime or fraud. This prohibition, however, does not preclude the lawyer from giving an honest opinion about the actual consequences that appear likely to result from a client's conduct. Nor does the fact that a client uses advice in a course of action that is criminal or fraudulent of itself make a lawyer a party to the course of action. There is a critical distinction between presenting an analysis of legal aspects of questionable conduct and recommending the means by which a crime or fraud might be committed with impunity.

 

   [9] When the client's course of action has already begun and is continuing, the lawyer's responsibility is especially delicate. The lawyer is required to avoid assisting the client, for example, by drafting or delivering documents that the lawyer knows are fraudulent or by suggesting how the wrongdoing might be concealed. A lawyer may not continue assisting a client in conduct that the lawyer originally supposed was legally proper but then discovers is criminal or fraudulent. The lawyer must, therefore, withdraw from the representation of the client in the matter. See Rule 1.16(a). In some cases, withdrawal alone might be insufficient. It may be necessary for the lawyer to give notice of the fact of withdrawal and to disaffirm any opinion, document, affirmation or the like. See Rule 4.1.

 

   [10] Where the client is a fiduciary, the lawyer may be charged with special obligations in dealings with a beneficiary.

 

   [11] Paragraph (f) applies whether or not the defrauded party is a party to the transaction. Hence, a lawyer must not participate in a transaction to effectuate criminal or fraudulent avoidance of tax liability. Paragraph (c) does not preclude undertaking a criminal defense incident to a general retainer for legal services to a lawful enterprise. The last clause of paragraph (f) recognizes that determining the validity or interpretation of a statute or regulation may require a course of action involving disobedience of the statute or regulation or of the interpretation placed upon it by governmental authorities.

 

   [12] If a lawyer comes to know or reasonably should know that a client expects assistance not permitted by the Rules of Professional Conduct or other law or if the lawyer intends to act contrary to the client's instructions, the lawyer must consult with the client regarding the limitations on the lawyer's conduct. See Rule 1.4(a)(5).

Comment [8] and [11] amended September 7, 2016.

 

unanimous

§ 3-501.3. Diligence.

§ 3-501.3. Diligence.

   A lawyer shall act with reasonable diligence and promptness in representing a client.

COMMENT

 

   [1] A lawyer should pursue a matter on behalf of a client despite opposition, obstruction or personal inconvenience to the lawyer, and take whatever lawful and ethical measures are required to vindicate a client's cause or endeavor. A lawyer must also act with commitment and dedication to the interests of the client and with zeal in advocacy upon the client's behalf. A lawyer is not bound, however, to press for every advantage that might be realized for a client. For example, a lawyer may have authority to exercise professional discretion in determining the means by which a matter should be pursued. See Rule 1.2. The lawyer's duty to act with reasonable diligence does not require the use of offensive tactics or preclude the treating of all persons involved in the legal process with courtesy and respect.

 

   [2] A lawyer's work load must be controlled so that each matter can be handled competently.

 

   [3] Perhaps no professional shortcoming is more widely resented than procrastination. A client's interests often can be adversely affected by the passage of time or the change of conditions; in extreme instances, as when a lawyer overlooks a statute of limitations, the client's legal position may be destroyed. Even when the client's interests are not affected in substance, however, unreasonable delay can cause a client needless anxiety and undermine confidence in the lawyer's trustworthiness. A lawyer's duty to act with reasonable promptness, however, does not preclude the lawyer from agreeing to a reasonable request for a postponement that will not prejudice the lawyer's client.

 

   [4] Unless the relationship is terminated as provided in Rule 1.16, a lawyer should carry through to conclusion all matters undertaken for a client. If a lawyer's employment is limited to a specific matter, the relationship terminates when the matter has been resolved. If a lawyer has served a client over a substantial period in a variety of matters, the client sometimes may assume that the lawyer will continue to serve on a continuing basis unless the lawyer gives notice of withdrawal. Doubt about whether a client-lawyer relationship still exists should be clarified by the lawyer, preferably in writing, so that the client will not mistakenly suppose the lawyer is looking after the client's affairs when the lawyer has ceased to do so. For example, if a lawyer has handled a judicial or administrative proceeding that produced a result adverse to the client and the lawyer and the client have not agreed that the lawyer will handle the matter on appeal, the lawyer must consult with the client about the possibility of appeal before relinquishing responsibility for the matter. See Rule 1.4(a)(2). Whether the lawyer is obligated to prosecute the appeal for the client depends on the scope of the representation the lawyer has agreed to provide to the client. See Rule 1.2.

 

   [5] To prevent neglect of client matters in the event of a sole practitioner's death or disability, the duty of diligence may require that each sole practitioner prepare a plan, in conformity with applicable rules, that designates another competent lawyer to review client files, notify each client of the lawyer's death or disability, and determine whether there is a need for immediate protective action. Cf. Rule 28 of the American Bar Association Model Rules for Lawyer Disciplinary Enforcement (providing for court appointment of a lawyer to inventory files and take other protective action in absence of a plan providing for another lawyer to protect the interests of the clients of a deceased or disabled lawyer).

 

unanimous

§ 3-501.4. Communications.

§ 3-501.4. Communications.

   (a) A lawyer shall:

   (1) promptly inform the client of any decision or circumstance with respect to which the client's informed consent, as defined in Rule 1.0(e), is required by these Rules;

   (2) reasonably consult with the client about the means by which the client's objectives are to be accomplished;

   (3) keep the client reasonably informed about the status of the matter;

   (4) promptly comply with reasonable requests for information; and

   (5) consult with the client about any relevant limitation on the lawyer's conduct when the lawyer knows that the client expects assistance not permitted by the Rules of Professional Conduct or other law.

   (b) A lawyer shall explain a matter to the extent reasonably necessary to permit the client to make informed decisions regarding the representation.

COMMENT

 

   [1] Reasonable communication between the lawyer and the client is necessary for the client effectively to participate in the representation.

 

Communicating With Client

   [2] If these Rules require that a particular decision about the representation be made by the client, paragraph (a)(1) requires that the lawyer promptly consult with and secure the client's consent prior to taking action unless prior discussions with the client have resolved what action the client wants the lawyer to take. For example, a lawyer who receives from opposing counsel an offer of settlement in a civil controversy or a proffered plea bargain in a criminal case must promptly inform the client of its substance unless the client has previously indicated that the proposal will be acceptable or unacceptable or has authorized the lawyer to accept or to reject the offer. See Rule 1.2(a).

 

   [3] Paragraph (a)(2) requires the lawyer to reasonably consult with the client about the means to be used to accomplish the client's objectives. In some situations - depending on both the importance of the action under consideration and the feasibility of consulting with the client - this duty will require consultation prior to taking action. In other circumstances, such as during a trial when an immediate decision must be made, the exigency of the situation may require the lawyer to act without prior consultation. In such cases the lawyer must nonetheless act reasonably to inform the client of actions the lawyer has taken on the client's behalf. Additionally, paragraph (a)(3) requires that the lawyer keep the client reasonably informed about the status of the matter, such as significant developments affecting the timing or the substance of the representation.

 

   [4] A lawyer's regular communication with clients will minimize the occasions on which a client will need to request information concerning the representation. When a client makes a reasonable request for information, however, paragraph (a)(4) requires prompt compliance with the request, or if a prompt response is not feasible, that the lawyer, or a member of the lawyer's staff, acknowledge receipt of the request and advise the client when a response may be expected. Client telephone calls should be promptly returned or acknowledged.

 

Explaining Matters

   [5] The client should have sufficient information to participate intelligently in decisions concerning the objectives of the representation and the means by which they are to be pursued, to the extent the client is willing and able to do so. Adequacy of communication depends in part on the kind of advice or assistance that is involved. For example, when there is time to explain a proposal made in a negotiation, the lawyer should review all important provisions with the client before proceeding to an agreement. In litigation, a lawyer should explain the general strategy and prospects of success and ordinarily should consult the client on tactics that are likely to result in significant expense or to injure or coerce others. On the other hand, a lawyer ordinarily will not be expected to describe trial or negotiation strategy in detail. The guiding principle is that the lawyer should fulfill reasonable client expectations for information consistent with the duty to act in the client's best interests, and the client's overall requirements as to the character of representation. In certain circumstances, such as when a lawyer asks a client to consent to a representation affected by a conflict of interest, the client must give informed consent, as defined in Rule 1.0(e).

 

   [6] Ordinarily, the information to be provided is that appropriate for a client who is a comprehending and responsible adult. However, fully informing the client according to this standard may be impracticable, for example, where the client is a child or suffers from diminished capacity. See Rule 1.14. When the client is an organization or group, it is often impossible or inappropriate to inform every one of its members about its legal affairs; ordinarily, the lawyer should address communications to the appropriate officials of the organization. See Rule 1.13. Where many routine matters are involved, a system of limited or occasional reporting may be arranged with the client.

 

Withholding Information

   [7] In some circumstances, a lawyer may be justified in delaying transmission of information when the client would be likely to react imprudently to an immediate communication. Thus, a lawyer might withhold a psychiatric diagnosis of a client when the examining psychiatrist indicates that disclosure would harm the client. A lawyer may not withhold information to serve the lawyer's own interest or convenience or the interests or convenience of another person. Rules or court orders governing litigation may provide that information supplied to a lawyer may not be disclosed to the client. Rule 3.4(c) directs compliance with such rules or orders.

 

unanimous

§ 3-501.5. Fees.

§ 3-501.5. Fees.

   (a) A lawyer shall not make an agreement for, charge, or collect an unreasonable fee or an unreasonable amount for expenses. The factors to be considered in determining the reasonableness of a fee include the following:

   (1) the time and labor required, the novelty and difficulty of the questions involved, and the skill requisite to perform the legal service properly;

   (2) the likelihood, if apparent to the client, that the acceptance of the particular employment will preclude other employment by the lawyer;

   (3) the fee customarily charged in the locality for similar legal services;

   (4) the amount involved and the results obtained;

   (5) the time limitations imposed by the client or by the circumstances;

   (6) the nature and length of the professional relationship with the client;

   (7) the experience, reputation, and ability of the lawyer or lawyers performing the services; and

   (8) whether the fee is fixed or contingent.

   (b) The scope of the representation and the basis or rate of the fee and expenses for which the client will be responsible shall be communicated to the client, preferably in writing, before or within a reasonable time after commencing the representation, except when the lawyer will charge a regularly represented client on the same basis or rate. Any changes in the basis or rate of the fee or expenses shall also be communicated to the client.

   (c) A fee may be contingent on the outcome of the matter for which the service is rendered, except in a matter in which a contingent fee is prohibited by paragraph (d) or other law. A contingent fee agreement shall be in a writing signed by the client and shall state the method by which the fee is to be determined, including the percentage or percentages that shall accrue to the lawyer in the event of settlement, trial or appeal; litigation and other expenses to be deducted from the recovery; and whether such expenses are to be deducted before or after the contingent fee is calculated. The agreement must clearly notify the client of any expenses for which the client will be liable whether or not the client is the prevailing party. Upon conclusion of a contingent fee matter, the lawyer shall provide the client with a written statement stating the outcome of the matter and, if there is a recovery, showing the remittance to the client and the method of its determination.

   (d) A lawyer shall not enter into an arrangement for, charge, or collect:

   (1) any fee in a domestic relations matter, the payment or amount of which is contingent upon the securing of a divorce or upon the amount of alimony or support, or property settlement in lieu thereof; or

   (2) a contingent fee for representing a defendant in a criminal case.

   (e) A division of a fee between lawyers who are not in the same firm may be made only if:

   (1) the division is in proportion to the services performed by each lawyer or each lawyer assumes joint responsibility for the representation;

   (2) the client agrees to the arrangement, including the share each lawyer will receive, and the agreement is confirmed in writing; and

   (3) the total fee is reasonable.

   (f) Upon reasonable and timely request by the client, a lawyer shall provide, without charge, an accounting for fees and costs claimed or previously collected. Such an accounting shall include at least the following information:

   (1) Itemization of all hourly charges, costs, interest assessments, and past due balances.

   (2) For hourly rate charges, a description of the services performed and a notation of the person who performed those services. The description shall be of sufficient detail to generally apprise the client of the nature of the work performed.

COMMENT

 

Reasonableness of Fee and Expenses

   [1] Paragraph (a) requires that lawyers charge fees that are reasonable under the circumstances. The factors specified in (1) through (8) are not exclusive. Nor will each factor be relevant in each instance. Paragraph (a) also requires that expenses for which the client will be charged must be reasonable. A lawyer may seek reimbursement for the cost of services performed in-house, such as copying, or for other expenses incurred in-house, such as telephone charges, either by charging a reasonable amount to which the client has agreed in advance or by charging an amount that reasonably reflects the cost incurred by the lawyer.

 

Basis or Rate of Fee

   [2] When the lawyer has regularly represented a client, they ordinarily will have evolved an understanding concerning the basis or rate of the fee and the expenses for which the client will be responsible. In a new client-lawyer relationship, however, an understanding as to fees and expenses must be promptly established. Generally, it is desirable to furnish the client with at least a simple memorandum or copy of the lawyer's customary fee arrangements that states the general nature of the legal services to be provided, the basis, rate or total amount of the fee and whether and to what extent the client will be responsible for any costs, expenses or disbursements in the course of the representation. A written statement concerning the terms of the engagement reduces the possibility of misunderstanding.

 

   [3] Contingent fees, like any other fees, are subject to the reasonableness standard of paragraph (a) of this Rule. In determining whether a particular contingent fee is reasonable, or whether it is reasonable to charge any form of contingent fee, a lawyer must consider the factors that are relevant under the circumstances. Applicable law may impose limitations on contingent fees, such as a ceiling on the percentage allowable, or may require a lawyer to offer clients an alternative basis for the fee. Applicable law also may apply to situations other than a contingent fee, for example, government regulations regarding fees in certain tax matters.

 

Terms of Payment

   [4] A lawyer may require advance payment of a fee, but is obliged to return any unearned portion. See Rule 1.16(d). A lawyer may accept property in payment for services, such as an ownership interest in an enterprise, providing this does not involve acquisition of a proprietary interest in the cause of action or subject matter of the litigation contrary to Rule 1.8(i). However, a fee paid in property instead of money may be subject to the requirements of Rule 1.8(a) because such fees often have the essential qualities of a business transaction with the client.

 

   [5] An agreement may not be made whose terms might induce the lawyer improperly to curtail services for the client or perform them in a way contrary to the client's interest. For example, a lawyer should not enter into an agreement whereby services are to be provided only up to a stated amount when it is foreseeable that more extensive services probably will be required, unless the situation is adequately explained to the client. Otherwise, the client might have to bargain for further assistance in the midst of a proceeding or transaction. However, it is proper to define the extent of services in light of the client's ability to pay. A lawyer should not exploit a fee arrangement based primarily on hourly charges by using wasteful procedures.

 

Prohibited Contingent Fees

   [6] Paragraph (d) prohibits a lawyer from charging a contingent fee in a domestic relations matter when payment is contingent upon the securing of a divorce or upon the amount of alimony or support or property settlement to be obtained. This provision does not preclude a contract for a contingent fee for legal representation in connection with the recovery of post-judgment balances due under support, alimony or other financial orders because such contracts do not implicate the same policy concerns.

 

Division of Fee

   [7] A division of fee is a single billing to a client covering the fee of two or more lawyers who are not in the same firm. A division of fee facilitates association of more than one lawyer in a matter in which neither alone could serve the client as well, and most often is used when the fee is contingent and the division is between a referring lawyer and a trial specialist. Paragraph (e) permits the lawyers to divide a fee either on the basis of the proportion of services they render or if each lawyer assumes responsibility for the representation as a whole. In addition, the client must agree to the arrangement, including the share that each lawyer is to receive, and the agreement must be confirmed in writing. Contingent fee agreements must be in a writing signed by the client and must otherwise comply with paragraph (c) of this Rule. Joint responsibility for the representation entails financial and ethical responsibility for the representation as if the lawyers were associated in a partnership. A lawyer should only refer a matter to a lawyer whom the referring lawyer reasonably believes is competent to handle the matter. See Rule 1.1.

 

   [8] Paragraph (e) does not prohibit or regulate division of fees to be received in the future for work done when lawyers were previously associated in a law firm.

 

Disputes Over Fees

   [9] If a procedure has been established for resolution of fee disputes, such as an arbitration or mediation procedure established by the bar, the lawyer must comply with the procedure when it is mandatory, and, even when it is voluntary, the lawyer should conscientiously consider submitting to it. Law may prescribe a procedure for determining a lawyer's fee, for example, in representation of an executor or administrator, a class or a person entitled to a reasonable fee as part of the measure of damages. The lawyer entitled to such a fee and a lawyer representing another party concerned with the fee should comply with the prescribed procedure.

 

unanimous

§ 3-501.6. Confidentiality of information.

§ 3-501.6. Confidentiality of information.

   (a) A lawyer shall not reveal information relating to the representation of a client unless the client gives informed consent, the disclosure is impliedly authorized in order to carry out the representation or the disclosure is permitted by paragraph (b).

   (b) A lawyer may reveal information relating to the representation of a client to the extent the lawyer reasonably believes necessary:

   (1) to prevent the client from committing a crime or to prevent reasonably certain death or substantial bodily harm;

   (2) to secure legal advice about the lawyer's compliance with these Rules;

   (3) to establish a claim or defense on behalf of the lawyer in a controversy between the lawyer and the client, to establish a defense to a criminal charge or civil claim against the lawyer based upon conduct in which the client was involved or to respond to allegations in any proceeding concerning the lawyer's representation of the client; or

   (4) to comply with other law or a court order.

   (c) The relationship between a member of the Nebraska State Bar Association Committee on the Nebraska Lawyers Assistance Program or an employee of the Nebraska Lawyers Assistance Program and a lawyer, judge, law student, or prospective lawyer who seeks or receives assistance through that committee or that program shall be the same as that of lawyer and client for the purposes of the application of Rule 1.6.

COMMENT

   [1] This Rule governs the disclosure by a lawyer of information relating to the representation of a client during the lawyer's representation of the client. See Rule 1.18 for the lawyer's duties with respect to information provided to the lawyer by a prospective client, Rule 1.9(c)(2) for the lawyer's duty not to reveal information relating to the lawyer's prior representation of a former client and Rules 1.8(b) and 1.9(c)(1) for the lawyer's duties with respect to the use of such information to the disadvantage of clients and former clients.

   [2] A fundamental principle in the client-lawyer relationship is that, in the absence of the client's informed consent, the lawyer must not reveal information relating to the representation. See Rule 1.0(e) for the definition of informed consent. This contributes to the trust that is the hallmark of the client-lawyer relationship. The client is thereby encouraged to seek legal assistance and to communicate fully and frankly with the lawyer even as to embarrassing or legally damaging subject matter. The lawyer needs this information to represent the client effectively and, if necessary, to advise the client to refrain from wrongful conduct. Almost without exception, clients come to lawyers in order to determine their rights and what is, in the complex of laws and regulations, deemed to be legal and correct. Based upon experience, lawyers know that almost all clients follow the advice given, and the law is upheld.

   [3] The principle of client-lawyer confidentiality is given effect by related bodies of law: the attorney-client privilege, the work product doctrine and the rule of confidentiality established in professional ethics. The attorney-client privilege and work-product doctrine apply in judicial and other proceedings in which a lawyer may be called as a witness or otherwise required to produce evidence concerning a client. The rule of client-lawyer confidentiality applies in situations other than those where evidence is sought from the lawyer through compulsion of law. The confidentiality rule, for example, applies not only to matters communicated in confidence by the client but also to all information relating to the representation, whatever its source. A lawyer may not disclose such information except as authorized or required by the Rules of Professional Conduct or other law. See also Scope.

   [4] Paragraph (a) prohibits a lawyer from revealing information relating to the representation of a client. This prohibition also applies to disclosures by a lawyer that do not in themselves reveal protected information but could reasonably lead to the discovery of such information by a third person. A lawyer's use of a hypothetical to discuss issues relating to the representation is permissible so long as there is no reasonable likelihood that the listener will be able to ascertain the identity of the client or the situation involved.

Authorized Disclosure

   [5] Except to the extent that the client's instructions or special circumstances limit that authority, a lawyer is impliedly authorized to make disclosures about a client when appropriate in carrying out the representation. In some situations, for example, a lawyer may be impliedly authorized to admit a fact that cannot properly be disputed or to make a disclosure that facilitates a satisfactory conclusion to a matter. Lawyers in a firm may, in the course of the firm's practice, disclose to each other information relating to a client of the firm, unless the client has instructed that particular information be confined to specified lawyers.

Disclosure Adverse to Client

   [6] Although the public interest is usually best served by a strict rule requiring lawyers to preserve the confidentiality of information relating to the representation of their clients, the confidentiality rule is subject to limited exceptions. A lawyer may disclose information relating to the representation necessary to prevent a client from committing a crime. Paragraph (b)(1) also recognizes the overriding value of life and physical integrity and permits disclosure reasonably necessary to prevent reasonably certain death or substantial bodily harm. Such harm is reasonably certain to occur if it will be suffered imminently or if there is a present and substantial threat that a person will suffer such harm at a later date if the lawyer fails to take action necessary to eliminate the threat. For example, a lawyer who knows that a client has accidentally discharged toxic waste into a town's water supply may reveal this information to the authorities if there is a present and substantial risk that a person who drinks the water will contract a life-threatening or debilitating disease and the lawyer's disclosure is necessary to eliminate the threat or reduce the number of victims.

   [7] A lawyer's confidentiality obligations do not preclude a lawyer from securing confidential legal advice about the lawyer's personal responsibility to comply with these Rules. In most situations, disclosing information to secure such advice will be impliedly authorized for the lawyer to carry out the representation. Even when the disclosure is not impliedly authorized, paragraph (b)(2) permits such disclosure because of the importance of a lawyer's compliance with the Rules of Professional Conduct.

   [8] Where a legal claim or disciplinary charge alleges complicity of the lawyer in a client's conduct or other misconduct of the lawyer involving representation of the client, the lawyer may respond to the extent the lawyer reasonably believes necessary to establish a defense. The same is true with respect to a claim involving the conduct or representation of a former client. Such a charge can arise in a civil, criminal, disciplinary or other proceeding and can be based on a wrong allegedly committed by the lawyer against the client or on a wrong alleged by a third person, for example, a person claiming to have been defrauded by the lawyer and client acting together. The lawyer's right to respond arises when an assertion of such complicity has been made. Paragraph (b)(3) does not require the lawyer to await the commencement of an action or proceeding that charges such complicity, so that the defense may be established by responding directly to a third party who has made such an assertion. The right to defend also applies, of course, where a proceeding has been commenced.

   [9] A lawyer entitled to a fee is permitted by paragraph (b)(3) to prove the services rendered in an action to collect it. This aspect of the rule expresses the principle that the beneficiary of a fiduciary relationship may not exploit it to the detriment of the fiduciary.

   [10] Other law may require that a lawyer disclose information about a client. Whether such a law supersedes Rule 1.6 is a question of law beyond the scope of these Rules. When disclosure of information relating to the representation appears to be required by other law, the lawyer must discuss the matter with the client to the extent required by Rule 1.4. If, however, the other law supersedes this Rule and requires disclosure, paragraph (b)(4) permits the lawyer to make such disclosures as are necessary to comply with the law.

   [11] A lawyer may be ordered to reveal information relating to the representation of a client by a court or by another tribunal or governmental entity claiming authority pursuant to other law to compel the disclosure. Absent informed consent of the client to do otherwise, the lawyer should assert on behalf of the client all nonfrivolous claims that the order is not authorized by other law or that the information sought is protected against disclosure by the attorney-client privilege or other applicable law. In the event of an adverse ruling, the lawyer must consult with the client about the possibility of appeal to the extent required by Rule 1.4. Unless review is sought, however, paragraph (b)(4) permits the lawyer to comply with the court's order.

   [12] Paragraph (b) permits disclosure only to the extent the lawyer reasonably believes the disclosure is necessary to accomplish one of the purposes specified. Where practicable, the lawyer should first seek to persuade the client to take suitable action to obviate the need for disclosure. In any case, a disclosure adverse to the client's interest should be no greater than the lawyer reasonably believes necessary to accomplish the purpose. If the disclosure will be made in connection with a judicial proceeding, the disclosure should be made in a manner that limits access to the information to the tribunal or other persons having a need to know it and appropriate protective orders or other arrangements should be sought by the lawyer to the fullest extent practicable.

   [13] Paragraph (b) permits but does not require the disclosure of information relating to a client's representation to accomplish the purposes specified in paragraphs (b)(1) through (b)(4). In exercising the discretion conferred by this Rule, the lawyer may consider such factors as the nature of the lawyer's relationship with the client and with those who might be injured by the client, the nature of the future crime, the lawyer's own involvement in the transaction and factors that may extenuate the conduct in question. A lawyer's decision not to disclose as permitted by paragraph (b) does not violate this Rule. Disclosure may be required, however, by other Rules. Some Rules require disclosure only if such disclosure would be permitted by paragraph (b). See Rules 1.2(f)4.1(b)8.1 and 8.3Rule 3.3, on the other hand, requires disclosure in some circumstances regardless of whether such disclosure is permitted by this Rule. See Rule 3.3(c).

Withdrawal

   [14] If the lawyer's services will be used by the client in materially furthering a course of criminal or fraudulent conduct, the lawyer must withdraw, as stated in Rule 1.16(a)(1). After withdrawal, the lawyer is required to refrain from making disclosure of the client's confidences, except as otherwise permitted by Rule 1.6. Neither this Rule nor Rule 1.8(b) nor Rule 1.16(d) prevents the lawyer from giving notice of the fact of withdrawal, and the lawyer may also withdraw or disaffirm any opinion, document, affirmation, or the like. Where the client is an organization, the lawyer may be in doubt whether contemplated conduct will actually be carried out by the organization. Where necessary to guide conduct in connection with this Rule, the lawyer may make inquiry within the organization as indicated in Rule 1.13(b).

Acting Competently to Preserve Confidentiality

[15] A lawyer must act competently to safeguard information relating to the representation of a client against inadvertent or unauthorized disclosure by the lawyer or other persons who are participating in the representation of the client or who are subject to the lawyer's supervision. See Rules 1.15.1 and 5.3.

   [16] When transmitting a communication that includes information relating to the representation of a client, the lawyer must take reasonable precautions to prevent the information from coming into the hands of unintended recipients. This duty, however, does not require that the lawyer use special security measures if the method of communication affords a reasonable expectation of privacy. Special circumstances, however, may warrant special precautions. Factors to be considered in determining the reasonableness of the lawyer's expectation of confidentiality include the sensitivity of the information and the extent to which the privacy of the communication is protected by law or by a confidentiality agreement. A client may require the lawyer to implement special security measures not required by this Rule or may give informed consent to the use of a means of communication that would otherwise be prohibited by this Rule.

Former Client

   [17] The duty of confidentiality continues after the client-lawyer relationship has terminated. See Rule 1.9(c)(2). See Rule 1.9(c)(1) for the prohibition against using such information to the disadvantage of the former client.

Comment [13] amended September 7, 2016; § 3-501.6(c) amended September 11, 2019.

unanimous

§ 3-501.7. Conflict of interest; current clients.

§ 3-501.7. Conflict of interest; current clients.

   (a) Except as provided in paragraphs (b) and (c), a lawyer shall not represent a client if the representation involves a concurrent conflict of interest. A concurrent conflict of interest exists if:

   (1) the representation of one client will be directly adverse to another client; or

   (2) there is a significant risk that the representation of one or more clients will be materially limited by the lawyer's responsibilities to another client, a former client or a third person or by a personal interest of the lawyer.

   (b) Notwithstanding the existence of a concurrent conflict of interest under paragraph (a), a lawyer may represent a client if:

   (1) the lawyer reasonably believes that the lawyer will be able to provide competent and diligent representation to each affected client;

   (2) the representation is not prohibited by law;

   (3) the representation does not involve the assertion of a claim by one client against another client represented by the lawyer in the same litigation or other proceeding before a tribunal; and

   (4) each affected client gives informed consent, confirmed in writing.

   (c) Notwithstanding the existence of a concurrent conflict of interest under paragraph (a), a lawyer associated in a firm with another lawyer who is serving as a county attorney in a county where the county attorney is not required to devote his or her full time to the legal work of the county may represent a client with adverse interests to the State of Nebraska in a matter or other proceeding before a tribunal in a separate county if:

   (1) the lawyer reasonably believes that the lawyer will be able to provide competent and diligent representation to each affected client;

   (2) the representation is not prohibited by law;

   (3) the representation does not involve the assertion of a claim by one client against another client represented by the lawyer in the same matter or other proceeding before a tribunal;

   (4) the affected client, or if the affected client is a minor, his or her parent or guardian, gives informed consent, confirmed in writing, subject to the following restrictions:

   (i) for appointment of a guardian ad litem pursuant to Neb. Rev. Stat. § 43-272(2), the juvenile court, on behalf of the juvenile, shall provide provisional informed consent upon the guardian ad litem’s appointment, and, at the time of the first appearance, the juvenile court shall determine whether the provisional informed consent is appropriate, upon consultation with the parties. For appointment of counsel under § 43-272(1)(a), the parent or guardian of the juvenile shall provide written informed consent; and

   (ii) the State of Nebraska shall not be required to provide informed consent; and

   (5) the member of the lawyer’s firm who serves as county attorney:

   (i) is timely screened from any participation in the matter;

   (ii) is apportioned no part of the fee therefrom; and

   (6) the lawyer representing the affected client provides prompt written notice to the tribunal before which the matter is pending.

COMMENT

General Principles

   [1] Loyalty and independent judgment are essential elements in the lawyer's relationship to a client. Concurrent conflicts of interest can arise from the lawyer's responsibilities to another client, a former client or a third person or from the lawyer's own interests. For specific Rules regarding certain concurrent conflicts of interest, see Rule 1.8. For former client conflicts of interest, see Rule 1.9. For conflicts of interest involving prospective clients, see Rule 1.18. For definitions of "informed consent" and "confirmed in writing," see Rule 1.0(e) and (b).

   [2] Resolution of a conflict of interest problem under this Rule requires the lawyer to: (1) clearly identify the client or clients; (2) determine whether a conflict of interest exists; (3) decide whether the representation may be undertaken despite the existence of a conflict, i.e., whether the conflict is consentable; and (4) if so, consult with the clients affected under paragraph (a) and obtain their informed consent, confirmed in writing. The clients affected under paragraph (a) include both of the clients referred to in paragraph (a)(1) and the one or more clients whose representation might be materially limited under paragraph (a)(2).

   [3] A conflict of interest may exist before representation is undertaken, in which event the representation must be declined, unless the lawyer obtains the informed consent of each client under the conditions of paragraph (b). To determine whether a conflict of interest exists, a lawyer should adopt reasonable procedures, appropriate for the size and type of firm and practice, to determine in both litigation and non-litigation matters the persons and issues involved. See also Comment to Rule 5.1. Ignorance caused by a failure to institute such procedures will not excuse a lawyer's violation of this Rule. As to whether a client-lawyer relationship exists or, having once been established, is continuing, see Comment to Rule 1.3 and Scope.

   [4] If a conflict arises after representation has been undertaken, the lawyer ordinarily must withdraw from the representation, unless the lawyer has obtained the informed consent of the client under the conditions of paragraph (b). See Rule 1.16. Where more than one client is involved, whether the lawyer may continue to represent any of the clients is determined both by the lawyer's ability to comply with duties owed to the former client and by the lawyer's ability to represent adequately the remaining client or clients, given the lawyer's duties to the former client. See Rule 1.9. See also Comments [5] and [29].

   [5] Unforeseeable developments, such as changes in corporate and other organizational affiliations or the addition or realignment of parties in litigation, might create conflicts in the midst of a representation, as when a company sued by the lawyer on behalf of one client is bought by another client represented by the lawyer in an unrelated matter. Depending on the circumstances, the lawyer may have the option to withdraw from one of the representations in order to avoid the conflict. The lawyer must seek court approval where necessary and take steps to minimize harm to the clients. See Rule 1.16. The lawyer must continue to protect the confidences of the client from whose representation the lawyer has withdrawn. See Rule 1.9(c).

Identifying Conflicts of Interest: Directly Adverse

   [6] Loyalty to a current client prohibits undertaking representation directly adverse to that client without that client's informed consent. Thus, absent consent, a lawyer may not act as an advocate in one matter against a person the lawyer represents in some other matter, even when the matters are wholly unrelated. The client as to whom the representation is directly adverse is likely to feel betrayed, and the resulting damage to the client-lawyer relationship is likely to impair the lawyer's ability to represent the client effectively. In addition, the client on whose behalf the adverse representation is undertaken reasonably may fear that the lawyer will pursue that client's case less effectively out of deference to the other client, i.e., that the representation may be materially limited by the lawyer's interest in retaining the current client. Similarly, a directly adverse conflict may arise when a lawyer is required to cross-examine a client who appears as a witness in a lawsuit involving another client, as when the testimony will be damaging to the client who is represented in the lawsuit. On the other hand, simultaneous representation in unrelated matters of clients whose interests are only economically adverse, such as representation of competing economic enterprises in unrelated litigation, does not ordinarily constitute a conflict of interest and thus may not require consent of the respective clients.

   [7] Directly adverse conflicts can also arise in transactional matters. For example, if a lawyer is asked to represent the seller of a business in negotiations with a buyer represented by the lawyer, not in the same transaction but in another, unrelated matter, the lawyer could not undertake the representation without the informed consent of each client.

Identifying Conflicts of Interest: Material Limitation

   [8] Even where there is no direct adverseness, a conflict of interest exists if there is a significant risk that a lawyer's ability to consider, recommend or carry out an appropriate course of action for the client will be materially limited as a result of the lawyer's other responsibilities or interests. For example, a lawyer asked to represent several individuals seeking to form a joint venture is likely to be materially limited in the lawyer's ability to recommend or advocate all possible positions that each might take because of the lawyer's duty of loyalty to the others. The conflict in effect forecloses alternatives that would otherwise be available to the client. The mere possibility of subsequent harm does not itself require disclosure and consent. The critical questions are the likelihood that a difference in interests will eventuate and, if it does, whether it will materially interfere with the lawyer's independent professional judgment in considering alternatives or foreclose courses of action that reasonably should be pursued on behalf of the client.

Lawyer's Responsibilities to Former Clients and Other Third Persons

   [9] In addition to conflicts with other current clients, a lawyer's duties of loyalty and independence may be materially limited by responsibilities to former clients under Rule 1.9 or by the lawyer's responsibilities to other persons, such as fiduciary duties arising from a lawyer's service as a trustee, executor or corporate director.

Personal Interest Conflicts

   [10] The lawyer's own interests should not be permitted to have an adverse effect on representation of a client. For example, if the probity of a lawyer's own conduct in a transaction is in serious question, it may be difficult or impossible for the lawyer to give a client detached advice. Similarly, when a lawyer has discussions concerning possible employment with an opponent of the lawyer's client, or with a law firm representing the opponent, such discussions could materially limit the lawyer's representation of the client. In addition, a lawyer may not allow related business interests to affect representation, for example, by referring clients to an enterprise in which the lawyer has an undisclosed financial interest. See Rule 1.8 for specific Rules pertaining to a number of personal interest conflicts, including business transactions with clients. See also Rule 1.10 (personal interest conflicts under Rule 1.7 ordinarily are not imputed to other lawyers in a law firm).

   [11] When lawyers representing different clients in the same matter or in substantially related matters are closely related by blood or marriage, there may be a significant risk that client confidences will be revealed and that the lawyer's family relationship will interfere with both loyalty and independent professional judgment. As a result, each client is entitled to know of the existence and implications of the relationship between the lawyers before the lawyer agrees to undertake the representation. Thus, a lawyer related to another lawyer, e.g., as parent, child, sibling or spouse, ordinarily may not represent a client in a matter where that lawyer is representing another party, unless each client gives informed consent. The disqualification arising from a close family relationship is personal and ordinarily is not imputed to members of firms with whom the lawyers are associated. See Rule 1.10.

   [12] A lawyer is prohibited from engaging in sexual relationships with a client unless the sexual relationship predates the formation of the client-lawyer relationship. See Rule 1.8(j).

Interest of Person Paying for a Lawyer's Service

   [13] A lawyer may be paid from a source other than the client, including a co-client, if the client is informed of that fact and consents and the arrangement does not compromise the lawyer's duty of loyalty or independent judgment to the client. See Rule 1.8(f). If acceptance of the payment from any other source presents a significant risk that the lawyer's representation of the client will be materially limited by the lawyer's own interest in accommodating the person paying the lawyer's fee or by the lawyer's responsibilities to a payer who is also a co-client, then the lawyer must comply with the requirements of paragraph (b) before accepting the representation, including determining whether the conflict is consentable and, if so, that the client has adequate information about the material risks of the representation.

Prohibited Representations

   [14] Ordinarily, clients may consent to representation notwithstanding a conflict. However, as indicated in paragraph (b), some conflicts are nonconsentable, meaning that the lawyer involved cannot properly ask for such agreement or provide representation on the basis of the client's consent. When the lawyer is representing more than one client, the question of consentability must be resolved as to each client.

   [15] Consentability is typically determined by considering whether the interests of the clients will be adequately protected if the clients are permitted to give their informed consent to representation burdened by a conflict of interest. Thus, under paragraph (b)(1), representation is prohibited if in the circumstances the lawyer cannot reasonably conclude that the lawyer will be able to provide competent and diligent representation. See Rule 1.1 (competence) and Rule 1.3 (diligence).

   [16] Paragraph (b)(2) describes conflicts that are nonconsentable because the representation is prohibited by applicable law. For example, in some states substantive law provides that the same lawyer may not represent more than one defendant in a capital case, even with the consent of the clients, and under federal criminal statutes certain representations by a former government lawyer are prohibited, despite the informed consent of the former client. In addition, decisional law in some states limits the ability of a governmental client, such as a municipality, to consent to a conflict of interest.

   [17] Paragraph (b)(3) describes conflicts that are nonconsentable because of the institutional interest in vigorous development of each client's position when the clients are aligned directly against each other in the same litigation or other proceeding before a tribunal. Whether clients are aligned directly against each other within the meaning of this paragraph requires examination of the context of the proceeding. Although this paragraph does not preclude a lawyer's multiple representation of adverse parties to a mediation (because mediation is not a proceeding before a "tribunal" under Rule 1.0(m)), such representation may be precluded by paragraph (b)(1).

Informed Consent

   [18] Informed consent requires that each affected client be aware of the relevant circumstances and of the material and reasonably foreseeable ways that the conflict could have adverse effects on the interests of that client. See Rule 1.0(e) (informed consent). The information required depends on the nature of the conflict and the nature of the risks involved. When representation of multiple clients in a single matter is undertaken, the information must include the implications of the common representation, including possible effects on loyalty, confidentiality and the attorney-client privilege and the advantages and risks involved. See Comments [30] and [31] (effect of common representation on confidentiality).

   [19] Under some circumstances, it may be impossible to make the disclosure necessary to obtain consent. For example, when the lawyer represents different clients in related matters and one of the clients refuses to consent to the disclosure necessary to permit the other client to make an informed decision, the lawyer cannot properly ask the latter to consent. In some cases, the alternative to common representation can be that each party may have to obtain separate representation with the possibility of incurring additional costs. These costs, along with the benefits of securing separate representation, are factors that may be considered by the affected client in determining whether common representation is in the client's interests.

Content Confirmed in Writing

   [20] Paragraph (b) requires the lawyer to obtain the informed consent of the client, confirmed in writing. Such a writing may consist of a document executed by the client or one that the lawyer promptly records and transmits to the client following an oral consent. See Rule 1.0(b). See also Rule 1.0(n) (writing includes electronic transmission). If it is not feasible to obtain or transmit the writing at the time the client gives informed consent, then the lawyer must obtain or transmit it within a reasonable time thereafter. See Rule 1.0(b). The requirement of a writing does not supplant the need in most cases for the lawyer to talk with the client, to explain the risks and advantages, if any, of representation burdened with a conflict of interest, as well as reasonably available alternatives, and to afford the client a reasonable opportunity to consider the risks and alternatives and to raise questions and concerns. Rather, the writing is required in order to impress upon clients the seriousness of the decision the client is being asked to make and to avoid disputes or ambiguities that might later occur in the absence of a writing.

Revoking Consent

   [21] A client who has given consent to a conflict may revoke the consent and, like any other client, may terminate the lawyer's representation at any time. Whether revoking consent to the client's own representation precludes the lawyer from continuing to represent other clients depends on the circumstances, including the nature of the conflict, whether the client revoked consent because of a material change in circumstances, the reasonable expectations of the other client and whether material detriment to the other clients or the lawyer would result.

Consent to Future Conflict

   [22] Whether a lawyer may properly request a client to waive conflicts that might arise in the future is subject to the test of paragraph (b). The effectiveness of such waivers is generally determined by the extent to which the client reasonably understands the material risks that the waiver entails. The more comprehensive the explanation of the types of future representations that might arise and the actual and reasonably foreseeable adverse consequences of those representations, the greater the likelihood that the client will have the requisite understanding. Thus, if the client agrees to consent to a particular type of conflict with which the client is already familiar, then the consent ordinarily will be effective with regard to that type of conflict. If the consent is general and open-ended, then the consent ordinarily will be ineffective, because it is not reasonably likely that the client will have understood the material risks involved. On the other hand, if the client is an experienced user of the legal services involved and is reasonably informed regarding the risk that a conflict may arise, such consent is more likely to be effective, particularly if, e.g., the client is independently represented by other counsel in giving consent and the consent is limited to future conflicts unrelated to the subject of the representation. In any case, advance consent cannot be effective if the circumstances that materialize in the future are such as would make the conflict nonconsentable under paragraph (b).

Conflicts in Litigation

   [23] Paragraph (b)(3) prohibits representation of opposing parties in the same litigation, regardless of the clients' consent. On the other hand, simultaneous representation of parties whose interests in litigation may conflict, such as coplaintiffs or codefendants, is governed by paragraph (a)(2). A conflict may exist by reason of substantial discrepancy in the parties' testimony, incompatibility in positions in relation to an opposing party or the fact that there are substantially different possibilities of settlement of the claims or liabilities in question. Such conflicts can arise in criminal cases as well as civil. The potential for conflict of interest in representing multiple defendants in a criminal case is so grave that ordinarily a lawyer should decline to represent more than one codefendant. On the other hand, common representation of persons having similar interests in civil litigation is proper if the requirements of paragraph (b) are met.

   [24] Ordinarily a lawyer may take inconsistent legal positions in different tribunals at different times on behalf of different clients. The mere fact that advocating a legal position on behalf of one client might create precedent adverse to the interests of a client represented by the lawyer in an unrelated matter does not create a conflict of interest. A conflict of interest exists, however, if there is a significant risk that a lawyer's action on behalf of one client will materially limit the lawyer's effectiveness in representing another client in a different case; for example, when a decision favoring one client will create a precedent likely to seriously weaken the position taken on behalf of the other client. Factors relevant in determining whether the clients need to be advised of the risk include: where the cases are pending, whether the issue is substantive or procedural, the temporal relationship between the matters, the significance of the issue to the immediate and long-term interests of the clients involved and the clients' reasonable expectations in retaining the lawyer. If there is significant risk of material limitation, then absent informed consent of the affected clients, the lawyer must refuse one of the representations or withdraw from one or both matters.

   [25] When a lawyer represents or seeks to represent a class of plaintiffs or defendants in a class-action lawsuit, unnamed members of the class are ordinarily not considered to be clients of the lawyer for purposes of applying paragraph (a)(1) of this Rule. Thus, the lawyer does not typically need to get the consent of such a person before representing a client suing the person in an unrelated matter. Similarly, a lawyer seeking to represent an opponent in a class action does not typically need the consent of an unnamed member of the class whom the lawyer represents in an unrelated matter.

Nonlitigation Conflicts

   [26] Conflicts of interest under paragraphs (a)(1) and (a)(2) arise in contexts other than litigation. For a discussion of directly adverse conflicts in transactional matters, see Comment [7]. Relevant factors in determining whether there is significant potential for material limitation include the duration and intimacy of the lawyer's relationship with the client or clients involved, the functions being performed by the lawyer, the likelihood that disagreements will arise and the likely prejudice to the client from the conflict. The question is often one of proximity and degree. See Comment [8].

   [27] For example, conflict questions may arise in estate planning and estate administration. A lawyer may be called upon to prepare wills for several family members, such as husband and wife, and, depending upon the circumstances, a conflict of interest may be present. In estate administration the identity of the client may be unclear under the law of a particular jurisdiction. Under one view, the client is the fiduciary; under another view the client is the estate or trust, including its beneficiaries. In order to comply with conflict of interest rules, the lawyer should make clear the lawyer's relationship to the parties involved.

   [28] Whether a conflict is consentable depends on the circumstances. For example, a lawyer may not represent multiple parties to a negotiation whose interests are fundamentally antagonistic to each other, but common representation is permissible where the clients are generally aligned in interest even though there is some difference in interest among them. Thus, a lawyer may seek to establish or adjust a relationship between clients on an amicable and mutually advantageous basis; for example, in helping to organize a business in which two or more clients are entrepreneurs, working out the financial reorganization of an enterprise in which two or more clients have an interest or arranging a property distribution in settlement of an estate. The lawyer seeks to resolve potentially adverse interests by developing the parties' mutual interests. Otherwise, each party might have to obtain separate representation, with the possibility of incurring additional cost, complication or even litigation. Given these and other relevant factors, the clients may prefer that the lawyer act for all of them.

Special Considerations in Common Representation

   [29] In considering whether to represent multiple clients in the same matter, a lawyer should be mindful that if the common representation fails because the potentially adverse interests cannot be reconciled, the result can be additional cost, embarrassment and recrimination. Ordinarily, the lawyer will be forced to withdraw from representing all of the clients if the common representation fails. In some situations, the risk of failure is so great that multiple representation is plainly impossible. For example, a lawyer cannot undertake common representation of clients where contentious litigation or negotiations between them are imminent or contemplated. Moreover, because the lawyer is required to be impartial between commonly represented clients, representation of multiple clients is improper when it is unlikely that impartiality can be maintained. Generally, if the relationship between the parties has already assumed antagonism, the possibility that the clients' interests can be adequately served by common representation is not very good. Other relevant factors are whether the lawyer subsequently will represent both parties on a continuing basis and whether the situation involves creating or terminating a relationship between the parties.

   [30] A particularly important factor in determining the appropriateness of common representation is the effect on client-lawyer confidentiality and the attorney-client privilege. With regard to the attorney-client privilege, the prevailing rule is that, as between commonly represented clients, the privilege does not attach. Hence, it must be assumed that if litigation eventuates between the clients, the privilege will not protect any such communications, and the clients should be so advised.

   [31] As to the duty of confidentiality, continued common representation will almost certainly be inadequate if one client asks the lawyer not to disclose to the other client information relevant to the common representation. This is so because the lawyer has an equal duty of loyalty to each client, and each client has the right to be informed of anything bearing on the representation that might affect that client's interests and the right to expect that the lawyer will use that information to that client's benefit. See Rule 1.4. The lawyer should, at the outset of the common representation and as part of the process of obtaining each client's informed consent, advise each client that information will be shared and that the lawyer will have to withdraw if one client decides that some matter material to the representation should be kept from the other. In limited circumstances, it may be appropriate for the lawyer to proceed with the representation when the clients have agreed, after being properly informed, that the lawyer will keep certain information confidential. For example, the lawyer may reasonably conclude that failure to disclose one client's trade secrets to another client will not adversely affect representation involving a joint venture between the clients and agree to keep that information confidential with the informed consent of both clients.

   [32] When seeking to establish or adjust a relationship between clients, the lawyer should make clear that the lawyer's role is not that of partisanship normally expected in other circumstances and, thus, that the clients may be required to assume greater responsibility for decisions than when each client is separately represented. Any limitations on the scope of the representation made necessary as a result of the common representation should be fully explained to the clients at the outset of the representation. See Rule 1.2(b).

   [33] Subject to the above limitations, each client in the common representation has the right to loyal and diligent representation and the protection of Rule 1.9 concerning the obligations to a former client. The client also has the right to discharge the lawyer as stated in Rule 1.16.

Organizational Clients

   [34] A lawyer who represents a corporation or other organization does not, by virtue of that representation, necessarily represent any constituent or affiliated organization, such as a parent or subsidiary. See Rule 1.13(a). Thus, the lawyer for an organization is not barred from accepting representation adverse to an affiliate in an unrelated matter, unless the circumstances are such that the affiliate should also be considered a client of the lawyer, there is an understanding between the lawyer and the organizational client that the lawyer will avoid representation adverse to the client's affiliates, or the lawyer's obligations to either the organizational client or the new client are likely to limit materially the lawyer's representation of the other client.

   [35] A lawyer for a corporation or other organization who is also a member of its board of directors should determine whether the responsibilities of the two roles may conflict. The lawyer may be called on to advise the corporation in matters involving actions of the directors. Consideration should be given to the frequency with which such situations may arise, the potential intensity of the conflict, the effect of the lawyer's resignation from the board and the possibility of the corporation's obtaining legal advice from another lawyer in such situations. If there is material risk that the dual role will compromise the lawyer's independence of professional judgment, the lawyer should not serve as a director or should cease to act as the corporation's lawyer when conflicts of interest arise. The lawyer should advise the other members of the board that in some circumstances matters discussed at board meetings while the lawyer is present in the capacity of director might not be protected by the attorney-client privilege and that conflict of interest considerations might require the lawyer's recusal as a director or might require the lawyer and the lawyer's firm to decline representation of the corporation in a matter.

Special Considerations for County Attorneys in Small Counties

   [36] Rule 1.7(c) is designed to address the problem faced by county attorneys and lawyers who associate in private practice with county attorneys in rural Nebraska counties. The State has a strong interest in ensuring that attorneys remain willing to serve in the role of county attorney, and Rule 1.7(c) seeks to avoid situations where attorneys avoid serving in such role due to conflicts of interest that would otherwise be imputed to attorneys associated in private practice with the county attorney. This rule provides factors that must be taken into consideration by the attorney associated with the county attorney before undertaking representation of a client with interests adverse to the State, and the Rule provides for safeguards in such situations, including informed consent, screening, and notification to the tribunal. This rule is intended to promote the long-term viability of the practice of law in rural areas of the State, without eviscerating traditional conflict of interest principles expressed elsewhere throughout these Rules.

§ 3-501.7(a) amended January 16, 2019; § 3-501.7(c) and Comment 36 adopted January 16, 2019.

unanimous

§ 3-501.8. Conflict of interest; current clients; specific rules.

§ 3-501.8. Conflict of interest; current clients; specific rules.

   (a) A lawyer shall not enter into a business transaction with a client or knowingly acquire an ownership, possessory, security or other pecuniary interest adverse to a client unless:

   (1) the transaction and terms on which the lawyer acquires the interest are fair and reasonable to the client and are fully disclosed and transmitted in writing in a manner that can be reasonably understood by the client;

   (2) the client is advised in writing of the desirability of seeking and is given a reasonable opportunity to seek the advice of independent legal counsel on the transaction; and

   (3) the client gives informed consent, in a writing signed by the client, to the essential terms of the transaction and the lawyer's role in the transaction, including whether the lawyer is representing the client in the transaction.

   (b) A lawyer shall not use information relating to representation of a client to the disadvantage of the client unless the client gives informed consent, except as permitted or required by these Rules.

   (c) A lawyer shall not solicit any substantial gift from a client, including a testamentary gift, or prepare on behalf of a client an instrument giving the lawyer or a person related to the lawyer any substantial gift unless the lawyer or other recipient of the gift is related to the client. For purposes of this paragraph, related persons include a spouse, child, grandchild, parent, grandparent or other relative or individual with whom the lawyer or the client maintains a close, familial relationship.

   (d) Prior to the conclusion of representation of a client, a lawyer shall not make or negotiate an agreement giving the lawyer literary or media rights to a portrayal or account based in substantial part on information relating to the representation.

   (e) A lawyer shall not provide financial assistance to a client in connection with pending or contemplated litigation, except that:

   (1) a lawyer may advance court costs and expenses of litigation, the repayment of which may be contingent on the outcome of the matter; and

   (2) a lawyer representing an indigent client may pay court costs and expenses of litigation on behalf of the client.

   (f) A lawyer shall not accept compensation for representing a client from one other than the client unless:

   (1) the client gives informed consent;

   (2) there is no interference with the lawyer's independence of professional judgment or with the client-lawyer relationship; and

   (3) information relating to representation of a client is protected as required by Rule 1.6.

   (g) A lawyer who represents two or more clients shall not participate in making an aggregate settlement of the claims of or against the clients, or in a criminal case an aggregated agreement as to guilty or nolo contendere pleas, unless each client gives informed consent, in a writing signed by the client. The lawyer's disclosure shall include the existence and nature of all the claims or pleas involved and of the participation of each person in the settlement.

   (h) A lawyer shall not:

   (1) make an agreement prospectively limiting the lawyer's liability to a client for malpractice unless the client is independently represented in making the agreement; or

   (2) settle a claim or potential claim for such liability with an unrepresented client or former client unless that person is advised in writing of the desirability of seeking and is given a reasonable opportunity to seek the advice of independent legal counsel in connection therewith.

   (i) A lawyer shall not acquire a proprietary interest in the cause of action or subject matter of litigation the lawyer is conducting for a client, except that the lawyer may:

   (1) acquire a lien authorized by law to secure the lawyer's fee or expenses; and

   (2) contract with a client for a reasonable contingent fee in a civil case.

   (j) A lawyer shall not have sexual relations with a client unless a consensual sexual relationship existed between them when the client-lawyer relationship commenced.

   (k) While lawyers are associated in a firm, a prohibition in the foregoing paragraphs (a) through (i) that applies to any one of them shall apply to all of them.

COMMENT

 

Business Transactions Between Client and Lawyer

   [1] A lawyer's legal skill and training, together with the relationship of trust and confidence between lawyer and client, create the possibility of overreaching when the lawyer participates in a business, property or financial transaction with a client, for example, a loan or sales transaction or a lawyer investment on behalf of a client. The requirements of paragraph (a) must be met even when the transaction is not closely related to the subject matter of the representation, as when a lawyer drafting a will for a client learns that the client needs money for unrelated expenses and offers to make a loan to the client. The Rule applies to lawyers engaged in the sale of goods or services related to the practice of law, for example, the sale of title insurance or investment services to existing clients of the lawyer's legal practice. See Rule 5.7. It also applies to lawyers purchasing property from estates they represent. It does not apply to ordinary fee arrangements between client and lawyer, which are governed by Rule 1.5, although its requirements must be met when the lawyer accepts an interest in the client's business or other nonmonetary property as payment of all or part of a fee. In addition, the Rule does not apply to standard commercial transactions between the lawyer and the client for products or services that the client generally markets to others, for example, banking or brokerage services, medical services, products manufactured or distributed by the client, and utilities' services. In such transactions, the lawyer has no advantage in dealing with the client, and the restrictions in paragraph (a) are unnecessary and impracticable.

 

   [2] Paragraph (a)(1) requires that the transaction itself be fair to the client and that its essential terms be communicated to the client, in writing, in a manner that can be reasonably understood. Paragraph (a)(2) requires that the client also be advised, in writing, of the desirability of seeking the advice of independent legal counsel. It also requires that the client be given a reasonable opportunity to obtain such advice. Paragraph (a)(3) requires that the lawyer obtain the client's informed consent, in a writing signed by the client, both to the essential terms of the transaction and to the lawyer's role. When necessary, the lawyer should discuss both the material risks of the proposed transaction, including any risk presented by the lawyer's involvement, and the existence of reasonably available alternatives and should explain why the advice of independent legal counsel is desirable. See Rule 1.0(e) (definition of informed consent).

 

   [3] The risk to a client is greatest when the client expects the lawyer to represent the client in the transaction itself or when the lawyer's financial interest otherwise poses a significant risk that the lawyer's representation of the client will be materially limited by the lawyer's financial interest in the transaction. Here the lawyer's role requires that the lawyer must comply, not only with the requirements of paragraph (a), but also with the requirements of Rule 1.7. Under that Rule, the lawyer must disclose the risks associated with the lawyer's dual role as both legal adviser and participant in the transaction, such as the risk that the lawyer will structure the transaction or give legal advice in a way that favors the lawyer's interests at the expense of the client. Moreover, the lawyer must obtain the client's informed consent. In some cases, the lawyer's interest may be such that Rule 1.7 will preclude the lawyer from seeking the client's consent to the transaction.

 

   [4] If the client is independently represented in the transaction, paragraph (a)(2) of this Rule is inapplicable, and the paragraph (a)(1) requirement for full disclosure is satisfied either by a written disclosure by the lawyer involved in the transaction or by the client's independent counsel. The fact that the client was independently represented in the transaction is relevant in determining whether the agreement was fair and reasonable to the client as paragraph (a)(1) further requires.

 

Use of Information Related to Representation

   [5] Use of information relating to the representation to the disadvantage of the client violates the lawyer's duty of loyalty. Paragraph (b) applies when the information is used to benefit either the lawyer or a third person, such as another client or business associate of the lawyer. For example, if a lawyer learns that a client intends to purchase and develop several parcels of land, the lawyer may not use that information to purchase one of the parcels in competition with the client or to recommend that another client make such a purchase. The Rule does not prohibit uses that do not disadvantage the client. For example, a lawyer who learns a government agency's interpretation of trade legislation during the representation of one client may properly use that information to benefit other clients. Paragraph (b) prohibits disadvantageous use of client information unless the client gives informed consent, except as permitted or required by these Rules. See Rules 1.2(f)1.61.9(c)3.34.1(b)8.1 and 8.3.

 

Gifts to Lawyers

   [6] A lawyer may accept a gift from a client, if the transaction meets general standards of fairness. For example, a simple gift such as a present given at a holiday or as a token of appreciation is permitted. If a client offers the lawyer a more substantial gift, paragraph (c) does not prohibit the lawyer from accepting it, although such a gift may be voidable by the client under the doctrine of undue influence, which treats client gifts as presumptively fraudulent. In any event, due to concerns about overreaching and imposition on clients, a lawyer may not suggest that a substantial gift be made to the lawyer or for the lawyer's benefit, except where the lawyer is related to the client as set forth in paragraph (c).

 

   [7] If effectuation of a substantial gift requires preparing a legal instrument such as a will or conveyance the client should have the detached advice that another lawyer can provide. The sole exception to this Rule is where the client is a relative of the donee.

 

   [8] This Rule does not prohibit a lawyer from seeking to have the lawyer or a partner or associate of the lawyer named as executor of the client's estate or to another potentially lucrative fiduciary position. Nevertheless, such appointments will be subject to the general conflict of interest provision in Rule 1.7 when there is a significant risk that the lawyer's interest in obtaining the appointment will materially limit the lawyer's independent professional judgment in advising the client concerning the choice of an executor or other fiduciary. In obtaining the client's informed consent to the conflict, the lawyer should advise the client concerning the nature and extent of the lawyer's financial interest in the appointment, as well as the availability of alternative candidates for the position.

 

Literary Rights

   [9] An agreement by which a lawyer    acquires literary or media rights concerning the conduct of the representation creates a conflict between the interests of the client and the personal interests of the lawyer. Measures suitable in the representation of the client may detract from the publication value of an account of the representation. Paragraph (d) does not prohibit a lawyer representing a client in a transaction concerning literary property from agreeing that the lawyer's fee shall consist of a share in ownership in the property, if the arrangement conforms to Rule 1.5 and paragraphs (a) and (i).

 

Financial Assistance

   [10] Lawyers may not subsidize lawsuits or administrative proceedings brought on behalf of their clients, including making or guaranteeing loans to their clients for living expenses, because to do so would encourage clients to pursue lawsuits that might not otherwise be brought and because such assistance gives lawyers too great a financial stake in the litigation. These dangers do not warrant a prohibition on a lawyer lending a client court costs and litigation expenses, including the expenses of medical examination and the costs of obtaining and presenting evidence, because these advances are virtually indistinguishable from contingent fees and help ensure access to the courts. Similarly, an exception allowing lawyers representing indigent clients to pay court costs and litigation expenses regardless of whether these funds will be repaid is warranted.

 

Person Paying for a Lawyer's Services

   [11] Lawyers are frequently asked to represent a client under circumstances in which a third person will compensate the lawyer, in whole or in part. The third person might be a relative or friend, an indemnitor (such as a liability insurance company) or a co-client (such as a corporation sued along with one or more of its employees). Because third-party payers frequently have interests that differ from those of the client, including interests in minimizing the amount spent on the representation and in learning how the representation is progressing, lawyers are prohibited from accepting or continuing such representations unless the lawyer determines that there will be no interference with the lawyer's independent professional judgment and there is informed consent from the client. See also Rule 5.4(c) (prohibiting interference with a lawyer's professional judgment by one who recommends, employs or pays the lawyer to render legal services for another).

 

   [12] Sometimes, it will be sufficient for the lawyer to obtain the client's informed consent regarding the fact of the payment and the identity of the third-party payer. If, however, the fee arrangement creates a conflict of interest for the lawyer, then the lawyer must comply with Rule 1.7. The lawyer must also conform to the requirements of Rule 1.6 concerning confidentiality. Under Rule 1.7(a), a conflict of interest exists if there is significant risk that the lawyer's representation of the client will be materially limited by the lawyer's own interest in the fee arrangement or by the lawyer's responsibilities to the third-party payer (for example, when the third-party payer is a co-client). Under Rule 1.7(b), the lawyer may accept or continue the representation with the informed consent of each affected client, unless the conflict is nonconsentable under that paragraph. Under Rule 1.7(b), the informed consent must be confirmed in writing.

 

Aggregate Settlements

   [13] Differences in willingness to make or accept an offer of settlement are among the risks of common representation of multiple clients by a single lawyer. Under Rule 1.7, this is one of the risks that should be discussed before undertaking the representation, as part of the process of obtaining the clients' informed consent. In addition, Rule 1.2(a) protects each client's right to have the final say in deciding whether to accept or reject an offer of settlement and in deciding whether to enter a guilty or nolo contendere plea in a criminal case. The rule stated in this paragraph is a corollary of both these Rules and provides that, before any settlement offer or plea bargain is made or accepted on behalf of multiple clients, the lawyer must inform each of them about all the material terms of the settlement, including what the other clients will receive or pay if the settlement or plea offer is accepted. See also Rule 1.0(e) (definition of informed consent). Lawyers representing a class of plaintiffs or defendants, or those proceeding derivatively, may not have a full client-lawyer relationship with each member of the class; nevertheless, such lawyers must comply with applicable rules regulating notification of class members and other procedural requirements designed to ensure adequate protection of the entire class.

 

Limiting Liability and Settling Malpractice Claims

   [14] Agreements prospectively limiting a lawyer's liability for malpractice are prohibited unless the client is independently represented in making the agreement because they are likely to undermine competent and diligent representation. Also, many clients are unable to evaluate the desirability of making such an agreement before a dispute has arisen, particularly if they are then represented by the lawyer seeking the agreement. This paragraph does not, however, prohibit a lawyer from entering into an agreement with the client to arbitrate legal malpractice claims, provided such agreements are enforceable and the client is fully informed of the scope and effect of the agreement. Nor does this paragraph limit the ability of lawyers to practice in the form of a limited-liability entity, where permitted by law, provided that each lawyer remains personally liable to the client for his or her own conduct and the firm complies with any conditions required by law, such as provisions requiring client notification or maintenance of adequate liability insurance. Nor does it prohibit an agreement in accordance with Rule 1.2 that defines the scope of the representation, although a definition of scope that makes the obligations of representation illusory will amount to an attempt to limit liability.

 

   [15] Agreements settling a claim or a potential claim for malpractice are not prohibited by this Rule. Nevertheless, in view of the danger that a lawyer will take unfair advantage of an unrepresented client or former client, the lawyer must first advise such a person in writing of the appropriateness of independent representation in connection with such a settlement. In addition, the lawyer must give the client or former client a reasonable opportunity to find and consult independent counsel.

 

Acquiring Proprietary Interest in Litigation

   [16] Paragraph (i) states the traditional general rule that lawyers are prohibited from acquiring a proprietary interest in litigation. Like paragraph (e), the general rule has its basis in common law champerty and maintenance and is designed to avoid giving the lawyer too great an interest in the representation. In addition, when the lawyer acquires an ownership interest in the subject of the representation, it will be more difficult for a client to discharge the lawyer if the client so desires. The Rule is subject to specific exceptions developed in decisional law and continued in these Rules. The exception for certain advances of the costs of litigation is set forth in paragraph (e). In addition, paragraph (i) sets forth exceptions for liens authorized by law to secure the lawyer's fees or expenses and contracts for reasonable contingent fees. The law of each jurisdiction determines which liens are authorized by law. These may include liens granted by statute, liens originating in common law and liens acquired by contract with the client. When a lawyer acquires by contract a security interest in property other than that recovered through the lawyer's efforts in the litigation, such an acquisition is a business or financial transaction with a client and is governed by the requirements of paragraph (a). Contracts for contingent fees in civil cases are governed by Rule 1.5.

 

Client-Lawyer Sexual Relationships

   [17] The relationship between lawyer and client is a fiduciary one in which the lawyer occupies the highest position of trust and confidence. The relationship is almost always unequal; thus, a sexual relationship between lawyer and client can involve unfair exploitation of the lawyer's fiduciary role, in violation of the lawyer's basic ethical obligation not to use the trust of the client to the client's disadvantage. In addition, such a relationship presents a significant danger that, because of the lawyer's emotional involvement, the lawyer will be unable to represent the client without impairment of the exercise of independent professional judgment. Moreover, a blurred line between the professional and personal relationships may make it difficult to predict to what extent client confidences will be protected by the attorney-client evidentiary privilege, since client confidences are protected by privilege only when they are imparted in the context of the client-lawyer relationship. Because of the significant danger of harm to client interests and because the client's own emotional involvement renders it unlikely that the client could give adequate informed consent, this Rule prohibits the lawyer from having sexual relations with a client regardless of whether the relationship is consensual and regardless of the absence of prejudice to the client.

 

   [18] Sexual relationships that predate the client-lawyer relationship are not prohibited. Issues relating to the exploitation of the fiduciary relationship and client dependency are diminished when the sexual relationship existed prior to the commencement of the client-lawyer relationship. However, before proceeding with the representation in these circumstances, the lawyer should consider whether the lawyer's ability to represent the client will be materially limited by the relationship. See Rule 1.7(a)(2).

 

   [19] When the client is an organization, paragraph (j) of this Rule prohibits a lawyer for the organization (whether inside counsel or outside counsel) from having a sexual relationship with a constituent of the organization who supervises, directs or regularly consults with that lawyer concerning the organization's legal matters.

 

Imputation of Prohibitions

   [20] Under paragraph (k), a prohibition on conduct by an individual lawyer in paragraphs (a) through (i) also applies to all lawyers associated in a firm with the personally prohibited lawyer. For example, one lawyer in a firm may not enter into a business transaction with a client of another member of the firm without complying with paragraph (a), even if the first lawyer is not personally involved in the representation of the client. The prohibition set forth in paragraph (j) is personal and is not applied to associated lawyers.

Comment [5] amended September 7, 2016.

 

 

unanimous

§ 3-501.9. Duties to former clients.

§ 3-501.9. Duties to former clients.

    (a) A lawyer who has formerly represented a client in a matter shall not thereafter represent another person in the same or a substantially related matter in which that person's interests are materially adverse to the interests of the former client unless the former client gives informed consent, confirmed in writing.

    (b) A lawyer shall not knowingly represent a person in the same or a substantially related matter in which a firm with which the lawyer formerly was associated had previously represented a client

    (1) whose interests are materially adverse to that person; and

    (2) about whom the lawyer had acquired information protected by Rules 1.6 and 1.9(c) that is material to the matter; unless the former client gives informed consent, confirmed in writing.

    (c) A lawyer who has formerly represented a client in a matter or whose present or former firm has formerly represented a client in a matter shall not thereafter:

    (1) use information relating to the representation to the disadvantage of the former client except as these Rules would permit or require with respect to a client, or when the information has become generally known; or

    (2) reveal information relating to the representation except as these Rules would permit or require with respect to a client.

    (d) A lawyer shall not knowingly allow a support person to participate or assist in the representation of a current client in the same or a substantially related matter in which another lawyer or firm with which the support person formerly was associated had previously represented a client:

    (1) whose interests are materially adverse to the current client; and

    (2) about whom the support person has acquired confidential information that is material to the matter, unless the former client gives informed consent, confirmed in writing.

    (e) If a support person, who has worked on a matter, is personally prohibited from working on a particular matter under Rule 1.9(d), the lawyer or firm with which that person is presently associated will not be prohibited from representing the current client in that matter if:

    (1) the former client gives informed consent, confirmed in writing, or

    (2) the support person is screened from any personal participation in the matter to avoid communication to others in the firm of confidential information that both the support person and the firm have a legal duty to protect.

    (f) For purposes of Rules 1.9(d) and (e), a support person shall mean any person, other than a lawyer, who is associated with a lawyer or a law firm and shall include but is not necessarily limited to the following: law clerks, paralegals, legal assistants, secretaries, messengers and other support personnel employed by the law firm. Whether one is a support person is to be determined by the status of the person at the time of the participation in the representation of the client.

COMMENT

 

   [1] After termination of a client-lawyer relationship, a lawyer has certain continuing duties with respect to confidentiality and conflicts of interest and thus may not represent another client except in conformity with this Rule. Under this Rule, for example, a lawyer could not properly seek to rescind on behalf of a new client a contract drafted on behalf of the former client. So also a lawyer who has prosecuted an accused person could not properly represent the accused in a subsequent civil action against the government concerning the same transaction. Nor could a lawyer who has represented multiple clients in a matter represent one of the clients against the others in the same or a substantially related matter after a dispute arose among the clients in that matter, unless all affected clients give informed consent. See Comment [9]. Current and former government lawyers must comply with this Rule to the extent required by Rule 1.11.

 

   [2] The scope of a "matter" for purposes of this Rule depends on the facts of a particular situation or transaction. The lawyer's involvement in a matter can also be a question of degree. When a lawyer has been directly involved in a specific transaction, subsequent representation of other clients with materially adverse interests in that transaction clearly is prohibited. On the other hand, a lawyer who recurrently handled a type of problem for a former client is not precluded from later representing another client in a factually distinct problem of that type even though the subsequent representation involves a position adverse to the prior client. Similar considerations can apply to the reassignment of military lawyers between defense and prosecution functions within the same military jurisdictions. The underlying question is whether the lawyer was so involved in the matter that the subsequent representation can be justly regarded as a changing of sides in the matter in question.

 

   [3] Matters are "substantially related" for purposes of this Rule if they involve the same transaction or legal dispute or if there otherwise is a substantial risk that confidential factual information as would normally have been obtained in the prior representation would materially advance the client's position in the subsequent matter. For example, a lawyer who has represented a businessperson and learned extensive private financial information about that person may not then represent that person's spouse in seeking a divorce. Similarly, a lawyer who has previously represented a client in securing environmental permits to build a shopping center would be precluded from representing neighbors seeking to oppose rezoning of the property on the basis of environmental considerations; however, the lawyer would not be precluded, on the grounds of substantial relationship, from defending a tenant of the completed shopping center in resisting eviction for nonpayment of rent. Information that has been disclosed to the public or to other parties adverse to the former client ordinarily will not be disqualifying. Information acquired in a prior representation may have been rendered obsolete by the passage of time, a circumstance that may be relevant in determining whether two representations are substantially related. In the case of an organizational client, general knowledge of the client's policies and practices ordinarily will not preclude a subsequent representation; on the other hand, knowledge of specific facts gained in a prior representation that are relevant to the matter in question ordinarily will preclude such a representation. A former client is not required to reveal the confidential information learned by the lawyer in order to establish a substantial risk that the lawyer has confidential information to use in the subsequent matter. A conclusion about the possession of such information may be based on the nature of the services the lawyer provided the former client and information that would in ordinary practice be learned by a lawyer providing such services.

 

Lawyers Moving Between Firms

   [4] When lawyers have been associated within a firm but then end their association, the question of whether a lawyer should undertake representation is more complicated. There are several competing considerations. First, the client previously represented by the former firm must be reasonably assured that the principle of loyalty to the client is not compromised. Second, the rule should not be so broadly cast as to preclude other persons from having reasonable choice of legal counsel. Third, the rule should not unreasonably hamper lawyers from forming new associations and taking on new clients after having left a previous association. In this connection, it should be recognized that today many lawyers practice in firms, that many lawyers to some degree limit their practice to one field or another, and that many move from one association to another several times in their careers. If the concept of imputation were applied with unqualified rigor, the result would be radical curtailment of the opportunity of lawyers to move from one practice setting to another and of the opportunity of clients to change counsel.

 

   [5] Paragraph (b) operates to disqualify the lawyer only when the lawyer involved has actual knowledge of information protected by Rules 1.6 and paragraph (c). Thus, if a lawyer while with one firm acquired no knowledge or information relating to a particular client of the firm, and that lawyer later joined another firm, neither the lawyer individually nor the second firm is disqualified from representing another client in the same or a related matter even though the interests of the two clients conflict. See Rule 1.10(b) for the restrictions on a firm once a lawyer has terminated association with the firm.

 

   [6] Application of paragraph (b) depends on a situation's particular facts, aided by inferences, deductions or working presumptions that reasonably may be made about the way in which lawyers work together. A lawyer may have general access to files of all clients of a law firm and may regularly participate in discussions of their affairs; it should be inferred that such a lawyer in fact is privy to all information about all the firm's clients. In contrast, another lawyer may have access to the files of only a limited number of clients and participate in discussions of the affairs of no other clients; in the absence of information to the contrary, it should be inferred that such a lawyer in fact is privy to information about the clients actually served but not those of other clients. In such an inquiry, the burden of proof should rest upon the firm whose disqualification is sought. As to the application of paragraph (d), the support person shall be considered to have acquired confidential information that is material to the matter unless the support person demonstrates otherwise.

 

   [7] Independent of the question of disqualification of a firm, a lawyer changing professional association has a continuing duty to preserve confidentiality of information about a client formerly represented. See Rules 1.6 and paragraph (c).

 

   [8] Paragraph (c) provides that information acquired by the lawyer in the course of representing a client may not subsequently be used or revealed by the lawyer to the disadvantage of the client. However, the fact that a lawyer has once served a client does not preclude the lawyer from using generally known information about that client when later representing another client.

 

   [9] The provisions of this Rule are for the protection of former clients and can be waived if the client gives informed consent, which consent must be confirmed in writing under paragraphs (a) and (b). See Rule 1.0(e). With regard to the effectiveness of an advance waiver, see Comment [22] to Rule 1.7. With regard to disqualification of a firm with which a lawyer is or was formerly associated, see Rule 1.10.

 

unanimous

§ 3-501.10. Imputation of conflicts of interest; general rule.

§ 3-501.10. Imputation of conflicts of interest; general rule.

   (a) While lawyers are associated in a firm, none of them shall knowingly represent a client when any one of them practicing alone would be prohibited from doing so by Rules 1.7 or 1.9, unless the prohibition is based on a personal interest of the prohibited lawyer and does not present a significant risk of materially limiting the representation of the client by the remaining lawyers in the firm.

   (b) When a lawyer has terminated an association with a firm, the firm is not prohibited from thereafter representing a person with interests materially adverse to those of a client represented by the formerly associated lawyer and not currently represented by the firm, unless:

   (1) the matter is the same or substantially related to that in which the formerly associated lawyer represented the client; and

   (2) any lawyer remaining in the firm has information protected by Rules 1.6 and 1.9(c) that is material to the matter.

   (c) A disqualification prescribed by this rule may be waived by the affected client under the conditions stated in Rule 1.7.

   (d) The disqualification of lawyers associated in a firm with former or current government lawyers is governed by Rule 1.11.

COMMENT

 

Definition of "Firm"

   [1] For purposes of the Rules of Professional Conduct the term "firm" denotes lawyers in a law partnership, professional corporation, sole proprietorship or other association authorized to practice law; or lawyers employed in a legal services organization or the legal department of a corporation or other organization. See Rule 1.0(c). Whether two or more lawyers constitute a firm within this definition can depend on the specific facts. See Rule 1.0, Comments [2] - [4].

 

Principles of Imputed Disqualification

   [2] The rule of imputed disqualification stated in paragraph (a) gives effect to the principle of loyalty to the client as it applies to lawyers who practice in a law firm. Such situations can be considered from the premise that a firm of lawyers is essentially one lawyer for purposes of the rules governing loyalty to the client, or from the premise that each lawyer is vicariously bound by the obligation of loyalty owed by each lawyer with whom the lawyer is associated. Paragraph (a) operates only among the lawyers currently associated in a firm. When a lawyer moves from one firm to another, the situation is governed by Rules 1.9(b) and paragraph (b).

 

   [3] The rule in paragraph (a) does not prohibit representation where neither questions of client loyalty nor protection of confidential information are presented. Where one lawyer in a firm could not effectively represent a given client because of strong political beliefs, for example, but that lawyer will do no work on the case and the personal beliefs of the lawyer will not materially limit the representation by others in the firm, the firm should not be disqualified. On the other hand, if an opposing party in a case were owned by a lawyer in the law firm, and others in the firm would be materially limited in pursuing the matter because of loyalty to that lawyer, the personal disqualification of the lawyer would be imputed to all others in the firm.

 

   [4] The rule in paragraph (a) also does not prohibit representation by others in the law firm where the person prohibited from involvement in a matter is a nonlawyer, such as a paralegal or legal secretary. Nor does paragraph (a) prohibit representation if the lawyer is prohibited from acting because of events before the person became a lawyer, for example, work that the person did while a law student. See Rule 1.9(d) through (f). Such persons, however, ordinarily must be screened from any personal participation in the matter to avoid communication to others in the firm of confidential information that both the nonlawyers and the firm have a legal duty to protect. See Rules 1.0(k) and 5.3.

 

   [5] Paragraph (b) operates to permit a law firm, under certain circumstances, to represent a person with interests directly adverse to those of a client represented by a lawyer who formerly was associated with the firm. The Rule applies regardless of when the formerly associated lawyer represented the client. However, the law firm may not represent a person with interests adverse to those of a present client of the firm, which would violate Rule 1.7. Moreover, the firm may not represent the person where the matter is the same or substantially related to that in which the formerly associated lawyer represented the client and any other lawyer currently in the firm has material information protected by Rules 1.6 and 1.9(c).

 

   [6] Paragraph (c) removes imputation with the informed consent of the affected client or former client under the conditions stated in Rule 1.7. The conditions stated in Rule 1.7 require the lawyer to determine that the representation is not prohibited by Rule 1.7(b) and that each affected client or former client has given informed consent to the representation, confirmed in writing. In some cases, the risk may be so severe that the conflict may not be cured by client consent. For a discussion of the effectiveness of client waivers of conflicts that might arise in the future, see Rule 1.7, Comment [22]. For a definition of informed consent, see Rule 1.0(e).

 

   [7] Where a lawyer has joined a private firm after having represented the government, imputation is governed by Rule 1.11(b) and (c), not this Rule. Under Rule 1.11(d), where a lawyer represents the government after having served clients in private practice, nongovernmental employment or in another government agency, former-client conflicts are not imputed to government lawyers associated with the individually disqualified lawyer.

 

   [8] Where a lawyer is prohibited from engaging in certain transactions under Rule 1.8(k), and not this Rule, determines whether that prohibition also applies to other lawyers associated in a firm with the personally prohibited lawyer.

 

unanimous

§ 3-501.11. Special conflicts of interest for former and current government officers and employees.

§ 3-501.11. Special conflicts of interest for former and current government officers and employees.

   (a) Except as law may otherwise expressly permit, a lawyer who has formerly served as a public officer or employee of the government:

   (1) is subject to Rule 1.9(c); and

   (2) shall not otherwise represent a client in connection with a matter in which the lawyer participated personally and substantially as a public officer or employee, unless the appropriate government agency gives its informed consent, confirmed in writing, to the representation.

   (b) When a lawyer is disqualified from representation under paragraph (a), no lawyer in a firm with which that lawyer is associated may knowingly undertake or continue representation in such a matter unless:

   (1) the disqualified lawyer is timely screened from any participation in the matter and is apportioned no part of the fee therefrom; and

   (2) written notice is promptly given to the appropriate government agency to enable it to ascertain compliance with the provisions of this rule.

   (c) Except as law may otherwise expressly permit, a lawyer having information that the lawyer knows is confidential government information about a person acquired when the lawyer was a public officer or employee, may not represent a private client whose interests are adverse to that person in a matter in which the information could be used to the material disadvantage of that person. As used in this Rule, the term "confidential government information" means information that has been obtained under governmental authority and which, at the time this Rule is applied, the government is prohibited by law from disclosing to the public or has a legal privilege not to disclose and which is not otherwise available to the public. A firm with which that lawyer is associated may undertake or continue representation in the matter only if the disqualified lawyer is timely screened from any participation in the matter and is apportioned no part of the fee therefrom.

   (d) Except as law may otherwise expressly permit, a lawyer currently serving as a public officer or employee:

   (1) is subject to Rules 1.7 and 1.9; and

   (2) shall not:

   (i) participate in a matter in which the lawyer participated personally and substantially while in private practice or nongovernmental employment, unless the appropriate government agency gives its informed consent, confirmed in writing; or

   (ii) negotiate for private employment with any person who is involved as a party or as lawyer for a party in a matter in which the lawyer is participating personally and substantially, except that a lawyer serving as a law clerk to a judge, other adjudicative officer or arbitrator may negotiate for private employment as permitted by Rule 1.12(b) and subject to the conditions stated in Rule 1.12(b).

   (e) As used in this Rule, the term "matter" includes:

   (1) any judicial or other proceeding, application, request for a ruling or other determination, contract, claim, controversy, investigation, charge, accusation, arrest or other particular matter involving a specific party or parties, and

   (2) any other matter covered by the conflict of interest rules of the appropriate government agency.

COMMENT

 

   [1] A lawyer who has served or is currently serving as a public officer or employee is personally subject to the Rules of Professional Conduct including the prohibition against concurrent conflicts of interest stated in Rule 1.7. In addition, such a lawyer may be subject to statutes and government regulations regarding conflict of interest. Such statutes and regulations may circumscribe the extent to which the government agency may give consent under this Rule. See Rule 1.0(e) for the definition of informed consent.

 

   [2] Paragraphs (a)(1), (a)(2) and (d)(1) restate the obligations of an individual lawyer who has served or is currently serving as an officer or employee of the government toward a former government or private client. Rule 1.10 is not applicable to the conflicts of interest addressed by this Rule. Rather, paragraph (b) sets forth a special imputation rule for former government lawyers that provides for screening and notice. Because of the special problems raised by imputation within a government agency, paragraph (d) does not impute the conflicts of a lawyer currently serving as an officer or employee of the government to other associated government officers or employees, although ordinarily it will be prudent to screen such lawyers.

 

   [3] Paragraphs (a)(2) and (d)(2) apply regardless of whether a lawyer is adverse to a former client and are thus designed not only to protect the former client, but also to prevent a lawyer from exploiting public office for the advantage of another client. For example, a lawyer who has pursued a claim on behalf of the government may not pursue the same claim on behalf of a later private client after the lawyer has left government service, except when authorized to do so by the government agency under paragraph (a). Similarly, a lawyer who has pursued a claim on behalf of a private client may not pursue the claim on behalf of the government, except when authorized to do so by paragraph (d). As with paragraphs (a)(1) and (d)(1)Rule 1.10 is not applicable to the conflicts of interest addressed by these paragraphs.

 

   [4] This Rule represents a balancing of interests. On the one hand, where the successive clients are a government agency and another client, public or private, the risk exists that power or discretion vested in that agency might be used for the special benefit of the other client. A lawyer should not be in a position where benefit to the other client might affect performance of the lawyer's professional functions on behalf of the government. Also, unfair advantage could accrue to the other client by reason of access to confidential government information about the client's adversary obtainable only through the lawyer's government service. On the other hand, the rules governing lawyers presently or formerly employed by a government agency should not be so restrictive as to inhibit transfer of employment to and from the government. The government has a legitimate need to attract qualified lawyers as well as to maintain high ethical standards. Thus a former government lawyer is disqualified only from particular matters in which the lawyer participated personally and substantially. The provisions for screening and waiver in paragraph (b) are necessary to prevent the disqualification rule from imposing too severe a deterrent against entering public service. The limitation of disqualification in paragraphs (a)(2) and (d)(2) to matters involving a specific party or parties, rather than extending disqualification to all substantive issues on which the lawyer worked, serves a similar function.

 

   [5] When a lawyer has been employed by one government agency and then moves to a second government agency, it may be appropriate to treat that second agency as another client for purposes of this Rule, as when a lawyer is employed by a city and subsequently is employed by a federal agency. However, because the conflict of interest is governed by paragraph (d), the latter agency is not required to screen the lawyer as paragraph (b) requires a law firm to do. The question of whether two government agencies should be regarded as the same or different clients for conflict of interest purposes is beyond the scope of these Rules. See Rule 1.13 Comment [6].

 

   [6] Paragraphs (b) and (c) contemplate a screening arrangement. See Rule 1.0(k) (requirements for screening procedures). These paragraphs do not prohibit a lawyer from receiving a salary or partnership share established by prior independent agreement, but that lawyer may not receive compensation directly relating the lawyer's compensation to the fee in the matter in which the lawyer is disqualified.

 

   [7] Notice, including a description of the screened lawyer's prior representation and of the screening procedures employed, generally should be given as soon as practicable after the need for screening becomes apparent.

 

   [8] Paragraph (c) operates only when the lawyer in question has knowledge of the information, which means actual knowledge; it does not operate with respect to information that merely could be imputed to the lawyer.

 

   [9] Paragraphs (a) and (d) do not prohibit a lawyer from jointly representing a private party and a government agency when doing so is permitted by Rule 1.7 and is not otherwise prohibited by law.

 

   [10] For purposes of paragraph (e) of this Rule, a "matter" may continue in another form. In determining whether two particular matters are the same, the lawyer should consider the extent to which the matters involve the same basic facts, the same or related parties, and the time elapsed.

 

unanimous

§ 3-501.12. Former judge, arbitrator, mediator, or other third-party neutral.

§ 3-501.12. Former judge, arbitrator, mediator, or other third-party neutral.

   (a) Except as stated in paragraph (d), a lawyer shall not represent anyone in connection with a matter in which the lawyer participated personally and substantially as a judge or other adjudicative officer or law clerk to such a person or as an arbitrator, mediator or other third-party neutral, unless all parties to the proceeding give informed consent, confirmed in writing.

   (b) A lawyer shall not negotiate for employment with any person who is involved as a party or as lawyer for a party in a matter in which the lawyer is participating personally and substantially as a judge or other adjudicative officer or as an arbitrator, mediator or other third-party neutral. A lawyer serving as a law clerk to a judge or other adjudicative officer may negotiate for employment with a party or lawyer involved in a matter in which the clerk is participating personally and substantially, but only after the lawyer has notified the judge or other adjudicative officer.

   (c) If a lawyer is disqualified by paragraph (a), no lawyer in a firm with which that lawyer is associated may knowingly undertake or continue representation in the matter unless:

   (1) the disqualified lawyer is timely screened from any participation in the matter and is apportioned no part of the fee therefrom; and

   (2) written notice is promptly given to the parties and any appropriate tribunal to enable them to ascertain compliance with the provisions of this rule.

   (d) An arbitrator selected as a partisan of a party in a multimember arbitration panel is not prohibited from subsequently representing that party.

COMMENT

 

   [1] This Rule generally parallels Rule 1.11. The term "personally and substantially" signifies that a judge who was a member of a multimember court, and thereafter left judicial office to practice law, is not prohibited from representing a client in a matter pending in the court, but in which the former judge did not participate. So also the fact that a former judge exercised administrative responsibility in a court does not prevent the former judge from acting as a lawyer in a matter where the judge had previously exercised remote or incidental administrative responsibility that did not affect the merits. Compare the Comment to Rule 1.11. The term "adjudicative officer" includes such officials as judges pro tempore, referees, special masters, hearing officers and other parajudicial officers, and also lawyers who serve as part-time judges. Compliance Canons A(2), B(2) and C of the Model Code of Judicial Conduct provide that a part-time judge, judge pro tempore or retired judge recalled to active service, may not "act as a lawyer in any proceeding in which he served as a judge or in any other proceeding related thereto." Although phrased differently from this Rule, those Rules correspond in meaning.

 

   [2] Like former judges, lawyers who have served as arbitrators, mediators or other third-party neutrals may be asked to represent a client in a matter in which the lawyer participated personally and substantially. This Rule forbids such representation unless all of the parties to the proceedings give their informed consent, confirmed in writing. See Rule 1.0(e) and (b). Other law or codes of ethics governing third-party neutrals may impose more stringent standards of personal or imputed disqualification. See Rule 2.3.

 

   [3] Although lawyers who serve as third-party neutrals do not have information concerning the parties that is protected under Rule 1.6, they typically owe the parties an obligation of confidentiality under law or codes of ethics governing third-party neutrals. Thus, paragraph (c) provides that conflicts of the personally disqualified lawyer will be imputed to other lawyers in a law firm unless the conditions of this paragraph are met.

 

   [4] Requirements for screening procedures are stated in Rule 1.0(k)Paragraph (c)(1) does not prohibit the screened lawyer from receiving a salary or partnership share established by prior independent agreement, but that lawyer may not receive compensation directly related to the matter in which the lawyer is disqualified.

 

   [5] Notice, including a description of the screened lawyer's prior representation and of the screening procedures employed, generally should be given as soon as practicable after the need for screening becomes apparent.

 

unanimous

§ 3-501.13. Organization as client.

§ 3-501.13. Organization as client.

   (a) A lawyer employed or retained by an organization represents the organization acting through its duly authorized constituents.

   (b) If a lawyer for an organization knows that an officer, employee or other person associated with the organization is engaged in action, intends to act or refuses to act in a matter related to the representation that is a violation of a legal obligation to the organization, or a violation of law that reasonably might be imputed to the organization, and that is likely to result in substantial injury to the organization, then the lawyer shall proceed as is reasonably necessary in the best interest of the organization. Unless the lawyer reasonably believes that it is not necessary in the best interest of the organization to do so, the lawyer shall refer the matter to higher authority in the organization, including, if warranted by the circumstances to the highest authority that can act on behalf of the organization as determined by applicable law.

   (c) Except as provided in paragraph (d), if

   (1) despite the lawyer's efforts in accordance with paragraph (b) the highest authority that can act on behalf of the organization insists upon or fails to address in a timely and appropriate manner an action, or a refusal to act, that is clearly a violation of law, and

   (2) the lawyer reasonably believes that the violation is reasonably certain to result in substantial injury to the organization, then the lawyer may reveal information relating to the representation whether or not Rule 1.6 permits such disclosure, but only if and to the extent the lawyer reasonably believes necessary to prevent substantial injury to the organization.

   (d) Paragraph (c) shall not apply with respect to information relating to a lawyer's representation of an organization to investigate an alleged violation of law, or to defend the organization or an officer, employee or other constituent associated with the organization against a claim arising out of an alleged violation of law.

   (e) A lawyer who reasonably believes that he or she has been discharged because of the lawyer's actions taken pursuant to paragraphs (b) or (c), or who withdraws under circumstances that require or permit the lawyer to take action under either of those paragraphs, shall proceed as the lawyer reasonably believes necessary to assure that the organization's highest authority is informed of the lawyer's discharge or withdrawal.

   (f) In dealing with an organization's directors, officers, employees, members, shareholders or other constituents, a lawyer shall explain the identity of the client when the lawyer knows or reasonably should know that the organization's interests are adverse to those of the constituents with whom the lawyer is dealing.

   (g) A lawyer representing an organization may also represent any of its directors, officers, employees, members, shareholders or other constituents, subject to the provisions of Rule 1.7. If the organization's consent to the dual representation is required by Rule 1.7, the consent shall be given by an appropriate official of the organization other than the individual who is to be represented, or by the shareholders.

COMMENT

 

The Entity as the Client

   [1] An organizational client is a legal entity, but it cannot act except through its officers, directors, employees, shareholders and other constituents. Officers, directors, employees and shareholders are the constituents of the corporate organizational client. The duties defined in this Comment apply equally to unincorporated associations. "Other constituents" as used in this Comment means the positions equivalent to officers, directors, employees and shareholders held by persons acting for organizational clients that are not corporations.

 

   [2] When one of the constituents of an organizational client communicates with the organization's lawyer in that person's organizational capacity, the communication is protected by Rule 1.6. Thus, by way of example, if an organizational client requests its lawyer to investigate allegations of wrongdoing, interviews made in the course of that investigation between the lawyer and the client's employees or other constituents are covered by Rule 1.6. This does not mean, however, that constituents of an organizational client are the clients of the lawyer. The lawyer may not disclose to such constituents information relating to the representation except for disclosures explicitly or impliedly authorized by the organizational client in order to carry out the representation or as otherwise permitted by Rule 1.6.

 

   [3] When constituents of the organization make decisions for it, the decisions ordinarily must be accepted by the lawyer even if their utility or prudence is doubtful. Decisions concerning policy and operations, including ones entailing serious risk, are not as such in the lawyer's province. Paragraph (b) makes clear, however, that when the lawyer knows that the organization is likely to be substantially injured by action of an officer or other constituent that violates a legal obligation to the organization or is in violation of law that might be imputed to the organization, the lawyer must proceed as is reasonably necessary in the best interest of the organization. As defined in Rule 1.0(f), knowledge can be inferred from circumstances, and a lawyer cannot ignore the obvious.

 

   [4] In determining how to proceed under paragraph (b), the lawyer should give due consideration to the seriousness of the violation and its consequences, the responsibility in the organization and the apparent motivation of the person involved, the policies of the organization concerning such matters, and any other relevant considerations. Often, referral to a higher authority would be necessary. In some circumstances, however, it may be appropriate for the lawyer to ask the constituent to reconsider the matter or get another legal opinion; for example, if the circumstances involve a constituent's innocent misunderstanding of law and subsequent acceptance of the lawyer's advice, the lawyer may reasonably conclude that the best interest of the organization does not require that the matter be referred to higher authority. If a constituent persists in conduct contrary to the lawyer's advice, it will be necessary for the lawyer to take steps to have the matter reviewed by a higher authority in the organization. If the matter is of sufficient seriousness and importance or urgency to the organization, referral to higher authority in the organization may be necessary even if the lawyer has not communicated with the constituent. Any measures taken should, to the extent practicable, minimize the risk of revealing information relating to the representation to persons outside the organization. Even in circumstances where a lawyer is not obligated by this Rule to proceed, a lawyer may bring to the attention of an organizational client, including its highest authority, matters that the lawyer reasonably believes to be of sufficient importance to warrant doing so in the best interest of the organization.

 

   [5] Paragraph (b) also makes clear that when it is reasonably necessary to enable the organization to address the matter in a timely and appropriate manner, the lawyer must refer the matter to higher authority, including, if warranted by the circumstances, the highest authority that can act on behalf of the organization under applicable law. The organization's highest authority to whom a matter may be referred ordinarily will be the board of directors or similar governing body. However, applicable law may prescribe that under certain conditions the highest authority reposes elsewhere, for example, in the independent directors of a corporation.

 

Relation to Other Rules

   [6] The authority and responsibility provided in this Rule are concurrent with the authority and responsibility provided in other Rules. In particular, this Rule does not limit or expand the lawyer's responsibility under Rules 1.81.163.3 or 4.1Paragraph (c) of this Rule supplements Rule 1.6(b) by providing an additional basis upon which the lawyer may reveal information relating to the representation, but does not modify, restrict, or limit the provisions of Rule 1.6(b)(1)-(4). Under paragraph (c), the lawyer may reveal such information only when the organization's highest authority insists upon or fails to address threatened or ongoing action that is clearly a violation of law, and then only to the extent the lawyer reasonably believes necessary to prevent reasonably certain substantial injury to the organization. It is not necessary that the lawyer's services be used in furtherance of the violation, but it is required that the matter be related to the lawyer's representation of the organization. If the lawyer's services are being used by an organization to further a crime or fraud by the organization, Rule 1.6(b)(1) may permit the lawyer to disclose confidential information. In such circumstances, Rule 1.2(f) may also be applicable, in which event, withdrawal from the representation under Rule 1.16(a)(1) may be required.

 

   [7] Paragraph (d) makes clear that the authority of a lawyer to disclose information relating to a representation in circumstances described in paragraph (c) does not apply with respect to information relating to a lawyer's engagement by an organization to investigate an alleged violation of law or to defend the organization or an officer, employee or other person associated with the organization against a claim arising out of an alleged violation of law. This is necessary in order to enable organizational clients to enjoy the full benefits of legal counsel in conducting an investigation or defending against a claim.

 

   [8] A lawyer who reasonably believes that he or she has been discharged because of the lawyer's actions taken pursuant to paragraph (b) or (c), or who withdraws in circumstances that require or permit the lawyer to take action under either of these paragraphs, must proceed as the lawyer reasonably believes necessary to assure that the organization's highest authority is informed of the lawyer's discharge or withdrawal.

 

Government Agency

   [9] The duty defined in this Rule applies to governmental organizations. Defining precisely the identity of the client and prescribing the resulting obligations of such lawyers may be more difficult in the government context and is a matter beyond the scope of these Rules. See Scope [18]. Although in some circumstances the client may be a specific agency, it may also be a branch of government, such as the executive branch, or the government as a whole. For example, if the action or failure to act involves the head of a bureau, either the department of which the bureau is a part or the relevant branch of government may be the client for purposes of this Rule. Moreover, in a matter involving the conduct of government officials, a government lawyer may have authority under applicable law to question such conduct more extensively than that of a lawyer for a private organization in similar circumstances. Thus, when the client is a governmental organization, a different balance may be appropriate between maintaining confidentiality and assuring that the wrongful act is prevented or rectified, for public business is involved. In addition, duties of lawyers employed by the government or lawyers in military service may be defined by statutes and regulation. This Rule does not limit that authority. See Scope.

 

Clarifying the Lawyer's Role

   [10] There are times when the organization's interest may be or become adverse to those of one or more of its constituents. In such circumstances, the lawyer should advise any constituent, whose interest the lawyer finds adverse to that of the organization of the conflict or potential conflict of interest, that the lawyer cannot represent such constituent, and that such person may wish to obtain independent representation. Care must be taken to assure that the individual understands that, when there is such adversity of interest, the lawyer for the organization cannot provide legal representation for that constituent individual, and that discussions between the lawyer for the organization and the individual may not be privileged.

 

  [11] Whether such a warning should be given by the lawyer for the organization to any constituent individual may turn on the facts of each case.

 

Dual Representation

   [12] Paragraph (g) recognizes that a lawyer for an organization may also represent a principal officer or major shareholder.

 

Derivative Actions

   [13] Under generally prevailing law, the shareholders or members of a corporation may bring suit to compel the directors to perform their legal obligations in the supervision of the organization. Members of unincorporated associations have essentially the same right. Such an action may be brought nominally by the organization, but usually is, in fact, a legal controversy over management of the organization.

 

   [14] The question can arise whether counsel for the organization may defend such an action. The proposition that the organization is the lawyer's client does not alone resolve the issue. Most derivative actions are a normal incident of an organization's affairs, to be defended by the organization's lawyer like any other suit. However, if the claim involves serious charges of wrongdoing by those in control of the organization, a conflict may arise between the lawyer's duty to the organization and the lawyer's relationship with the board. In those circumstances, Rule 1.7 governs who should represent the directors and the organization.

Comment [6] amended September 7, 2016.

 

unanimous

§ 3-501.14. Client with diminished capacity.

§ 3-501.14. Client with diminished capacity.

   (a) When a client's capacity to make adequately considered decisions in connection with a representation is diminished, whether because of minority, mental impairment or for some other reason, the lawyer shall, as far as reasonably possible, maintain a normal client-lawyer relationship with the client.

   (b) When the lawyer reasonably believes that the client has diminished capacity, is at risk of substantial physical, financial or other harm unless action is taken and cannot adequately act in the client's own interest, the lawyer may take reasonably necessary protective action, including consulting with individuals or entities that have the ability to take action to protect the client and, in appropriate cases, seeking the appointment of a guardian ad litem, conservator or guardian.

   (c) Information relating to the representation of a client with diminished capacity is protected by Rule 1.6. When taking protective action pursuant to paragraph (b), the lawyer is impliedly authorized under Rule 1.6(a) to reveal information about the client, but only to the extent reasonably necessary to protect the client's interests.

COMMENT

 

   [1] The normal client-lawyer relationship is based on the assumption that the client, when properly advised and assisted, is capable of making decisions about important matters. When the client is a minor or suffers from a diminished mental capacity, however, maintaining the ordinary client-lawyer relationship may not be possible in all respects. In particular, a severely incapacitated person may have no power to make legally binding decisions. Nevertheless, a client with diminished capacity often has the ability to understand, deliberate upon, and reach conclusions about matters affecting the client's own well-being. For example, children as young as 5 or 6 years of age, and certainly those of 10 or 12, are regarded as having opinions that are entitled to weight in legal proceedings concerning their custody. So also, it is recognized that some persons of advanced age can be quite capable of handling routine financial matters while needing special legal protection concerning major transactions.

 

   [2] The fact that a client suffers a disability does not diminish the lawyer's obligation to treat the client with attention and respect. Even if the person has a legal representative, the lawyer should as far as possible accord the represented person the status of client, particularly in maintaining communication.

 

   [3] The client may wish to have family members or other persons participate in discussions with the lawyer. When necessary to assist in the representation, the presence of such persons generally does not affect the applicability of the attorney-client evidentiary privilege. Nevertheless, the lawyer must keep the client's interests foremost and, except for protective action authorized under paragraph (b), must to look to the client, and not family members, to make decisions on the client's behalf.

 

   [4] If a legal representative has already been appointed for the client, the lawyer should ordinarily look to the representative for decisions on behalf of the client. In matters involving a minor, whether the lawyer should look to the parents as natural guardians may depend on the type of proceeding or matter in which the lawyer is representing the minor. If the lawyer represents the guardian as distinct from the ward, and is aware that the guardian is acting adversely to the ward's interest, the lawyer may have an obligation to prevent or rectify the guardian's misconduct. See Rule 1.2(f).

 

Taking Protective Action

   [5] If a lawyer reasonably believes that a client is at risk of substantial physical, financial or other harm unless action is taken, and that a normal client-lawyer relationship cannot be maintained as provided in paragraph (a) because the client lacks sufficient capacity to communicate or to make adequately considered decisions in connection with the representation, then paragraph (b) permits the lawyer to take protective measures deemed necessary. Such measures could include: consulting with family members, using a reconsideration period to permit clarification or improvement of circumstances, using voluntary surrogate decisionmaking tools such as durable powers of attorney or consulting with support groups, professional services, adult-protective agencies or other individuals or entities that have the ability to protect the client. In taking any protective action, the lawyer should be guided by such factors as the wishes and values of the client to the extent known, the client's best interests and the goals of intruding into the client's decisionmaking autonomy to the least extent feasible, maximizing client capacities and respecting the client's family and social connections.

 

   [6] In determining the extent of the client's diminished capacity, the lawyer should consider and balance such factors as: the client's ability to articulate reasoning leading to a decision, variability of state of mind and ability to appreciate consequences of a decision; the substantive fairness of a decision; and the consistency of a decision with the known long-term commitments and values of the client. In appropriate circumstances, the lawyer may seek guidance from an appropriate diagnostician.

 

   [7] If a legal representative has not been appointed, the lawyer should consider whether appointment of a guardian ad litem, conservator or guardian is necessary to protect the client's interests. Thus, if a client with diminished capacity has substantial property that should be sold for the client's benefit, effective completion of the transaction may require appointment of a legal representative. In addition, rules of procedure in litigation sometimes provide that minors or persons with diminished capacity must be represented by a guardian or next friend if they do not have a general guardian. In many circumstances, however, appointment of a legal representative may be more expensive or traumatic for the client than circumstances in fact require. Evaluation of such circumstances is a matter entrusted to the professional judgment of the lawyer. In considering alternatives, however, the lawyer should be aware of any law that requires the lawyer to advocate the least restrictive action on behalf of the client.

 

Disclosure of the Client's Condition

   [8] Disclosure of the client's diminished capacity could adversely affect the client's interests. For example, raising the question of diminished capacity could, in some circumstances, lead to proceedings for involuntary commitment. Information relating to the representation is protected by Rule 1.6. Therefore, unless authorized to do so, the lawyer may not disclose such information. When taking protective action pursuant to paragraph (b), the lawyer is impliedly authorized to make the necessary disclosures, even when the client directs the lawyer to the contrary. Nevertheless, given the risks of disclosure, paragraph (c) limits what the lawyer may disclose in consulting with other individuals or entities or seeking the appointment of a legal representative. At the very least, the lawyer should determine whether it is likely that the person or entity consulted with will act adversely to the client's interests before discussing matters related to the client. The lawyer's position in such cases is an unavoidably difficult one.

 

Emergency Legal Assistance

   [9] In an emergency where the health, safety or a financial interest of a person with seriously diminished capacity is threatened with imminent and irreparable harm, a lawyer may take legal action on behalf of such a person even though the person is unable to establish a client-lawyer relationship or to make or express considered judgments about the matter, when the person or another acting in good faith on that person's behalf has consulted with the lawyer. Even in such an emergency, however, the lawyer should not act unless the lawyer reasonably believes that the person has no other lawyer, agent or other representative available. The lawyer should take legal action on behalf of the person only to the extent reasonably necessary to maintain the status quo or otherwise avoid imminent and irreparable harm. A lawyer who undertakes to represent a person in such an exigent situation has the same duties under these Rules as the lawyer would with respect to a client.

 

   [10] A lawyer who acts on behalf of a person with seriously diminished capacity in an emergency should keep the confidences of the person as if dealing with a client, disclosing them only to the extent necessary to accomplish the intended protective action. The lawyer should disclose to any tribunal involved and to any other counsel involved the nature of his or her relationship with the person. The lawyer should take steps to regularize the relationship or implement other protective solutions as soon as possible. Normally, a lawyer would not seek compensation for such emergency actions taken.

Comment [4] amended September 7, 2016.

 

unanimous

§ 3-501.15. Safekeeping property.

§ 3-501.15. Safekeeping property.

   (a) A lawyer shall hold property of clients or third persons that is in a lawyer's possession in connection with a representation separate from the lawyer's own property. Funds shall be kept in a separate account maintained in the state where the lawyer's office is situated. Other property shall be identified as such and appropriately safeguarded. Complete records of such account funds and other property shall be kept by the lawyer and shall be preserved for a period of 5 years after termination of the representation.

   (b) A lawyer may deposit the lawyer's own funds in a client trust account for the sole purpose of paying bank service charges on that account, but only in an amount necessary for that purpose.

   (c) A lawyer shall deposit into a client trust account legal fees and expenses that have been paid in advance, to be withdrawn by the lawyer only as fees are earned or expenses incurred.

   (d) Upon receiving funds or other property in which a client or third person has an interest, a lawyer shall promptly notify the client or third person. Except as stated in this rule or otherwise permitted by law or by agreement with the client, a lawyer shall promptly deliver to the client or third person any funds or other property that the client or third person is entitled to receive and, upon request by the client or third person, shall promptly render a full accounting regarding such property.

   (e) When in the course of representation a lawyer is in possession of property in which two or more persons (one of whom may be the lawyer) claim interests, the property shall be kept separate by the lawyer until the dispute is resolved. The lawyer shall promptly distribute all portions of the property as to which the interests are not in dispute.

COMMENT

 

   [1] A lawyer should hold property of others with the care required of a professional fiduciary. Securities should be kept in a safe deposit box, except when some other form of safekeeping is warranted by special circumstances. All property that is the property of clients or third persons, including prospective clients, must be kept separate from the lawyer's business and personal property and, if monies, in one or more trust accounts. Separate trust accounts may be warranted when administering estate monies or acting in similar fiduciary capacities. A lawyer should maintain on a current basis books and records in accordance with generally accepted accounting practice and comply with any recordkeeping rules established by law or court order. See, e.g., ABA Model Financial Recordkeeping Rule.

 

   [2] While normally it is impermissible to commingle the lawyer's own funds with client funds, paragraph (b) provides that it is permissible when necessary to pay bank service charges on that account. Accurate records must be kept regarding which part of the funds are the lawyer's.

 

   [3] Lawyers often receive funds from which the lawyer's fee will be paid. The lawyer is not required to remit to the client funds that the lawyer reasonably believes represent fees owed. However, a lawyer may not hold funds to coerce a client into accepting the lawyer's contention. The disputed portion of the funds must be kept in a trust account and the lawyer should suggest means for prompt resolution of the dispute, such as arbitration. The undisputed portion of the funds shall be promptly distributed.

 

   [4] Paragraph (e) also recognizes that third parties may have lawful claims against specific funds or other property in a lawyer's custody, such as a client's creditor who has a lien on funds recovered in a personal injury action. A lawyer may have a duty under applicable law to protect such third-party claims against wrongful interference by the client. In such cases, when the third-party claim is not frivolous under applicable law, the lawyer must refuse to surrender the property to the client until the claims are resolved. A lawyer should not unilaterally assume to arbitrate a dispute between the client and the third party, but, when there are substantial grounds for dispute as to the person entitled to the funds, the lawyer may file an action to have a court resolve the dispute.

 

   [5] The obligations of a lawyer under this Rule are independent of those arising from activity other than rendering legal services. For example, a lawyer who serves only as an escrow agent is governed by the applicable law relating to fiduciaries even though the lawyer does not render legal services in the transaction and is not governed by this Rule.

 

   [6] A lawyers' fund for client protection provides a means through the collective efforts of the bar to reimburse persons who have lost money or property as a result of dishonest conduct of a lawyer. Where such a fund has been established, a lawyer must participate where it is mandatory, and, even when it is voluntary, the lawyer should participate.

 

unanimous

§ 3-501.16. Declining or terminating representation.

§ 3-501.16. Declining or terminating representation.

   (a) Except as stated in paragraph (c), a lawyer shall not represent a client or, where representation has commenced, shall withdraw from the representation of a client if:

   (1) the representation will result in violation of the Rules of Professional Conduct or other law;

   (2) the lawyer's physical or mental condition materially impairs the lawyer's ability to represent the client; or

   (3) the lawyer is discharged.

   (b) Except as stated in paragraph (c), a lawyer may withdraw from representing a client if:

   (1) withdrawal can be accomplished without material adverse effect on the interests of the client;

   (2) the client persists in a course of action involving the lawyer's services that the lawyer reasonably believes is criminal or fraudulent;

   (3) the client has used the lawyer's services to perpetrate a crime or fraud;

   (4) the client insists upon taking action that the lawyer considers repugnant or with which the lawyer has a fundamental disagreement;

   (5) the client fails substantially to fulfill an obligation to the lawyer regarding the lawyer's services and has been given reasonable warning that the lawyer will withdraw unless the obligation is fulfilled;

   (6) the representation will result in an unreasonable financial burden on the lawyer or has been rendered unreasonably difficult by the client; or

   (7) other good cause for withdrawal exists.

   (c) A lawyer must comply with applicable law requiring notice to or permission of a tribunal when terminating a representation. When ordered to do so by a tribunal, a lawyer shall continue representation notwithstanding good cause for terminating the representation.

   (d) Upon termination of representation, a lawyer shall take steps to the extent reasonably practicable to protect a client's interests, such as giving reasonable notice to the client, allowing time for employment of other counsel, surrendering papers and property to which the client is entitled and refunding any advance payment of fee or expense that has not been earned or incurred. The lawyer may retain papers relating to the client to the extent permitted by other law.

COMMENT

 

   [1] A lawyer should not accept representation in a matter unless it can be performed competently, promptly, without improper conflict of interest and to completion. Ordinarily, a representation in a matter is completed when the agreed-upon assistance has been concluded. See Rules 1.2(b) and 6.5. See also Rule 1.3, Comment [4].

 

Mandatory Withdrawal

   [2] A lawyer ordinarily must decline or withdraw from representation if the client demands that the lawyer engage in conduct that is illegal or violates the Rules of Professional Conduct or other law. The lawyer is not obliged to decline or withdraw simply because the client suggests such a course of conduct; a client may make such a suggestion in the hope that a lawyer will not be constrained by a professional obligation.

 

   [3] When a lawyer has been appointed to represent a client, withdrawal ordinarily requires approval of the appointing authority. See also Rule 6.2. Similarly, court approval or notice to the court is often required by applicable law before a lawyer withdraws from pending litigation. Difficulty may be encountered if withdrawal is based on the client's demand that the lawyer engage in unprofessional conduct. The court may request an explanation for the withdrawal, while the lawyer may be bound to keep confidential the facts that would constitute such an explanation. The lawyer's statement that professional considerations require termination of the representation ordinarily should be accepted as sufficient. Lawyers should be mindful of their obligations to both clients and the court under Rules 1.6 and 3.3.

 

Discharge

   [4] A client has a right to discharge a lawyer at any time, with or without cause, subject to liability for payment for the lawyer's services. Where future dispute about the withdrawal may be anticipated, it may be advisable to prepare a written statement reciting the circumstances.

 

   [5] Whether a client can discharge appointed counsel may depend on applicable law. A client seeking to do so should be given a full explanation of the consequences. These consequences may include a decision by the appointing authority that appointment of successor counsel is unjustified, thus requiring self-representation by the client.

 

   [6] If the client has severely diminished capacity, the client may lack the legal capacity to discharge the lawyer, and in any event the discharge may be seriously adverse to the client's interests. The lawyer should make special effort to help the client consider the consequences and may take reasonably necessary protective action as provided in Rule 1.14.

 

Optional Withdrawal

   [7] A lawyer may withdraw from representation in some circumstances. The lawyer has the option to withdraw if it can be accomplished without material adverse effect on the client's interests. Withdrawal is also justified if the client persists in a course of action that the lawyer reasonably believes is criminal or fraudulent, for a lawyer is not required to be associated with such conduct even if the lawyer does not further it. Withdrawal is also permitted if the lawyer's services were misused in the past even if that would materially prejudice the client. The lawyer may also withdraw where the client insists on taking action that the lawyer considers repugnant or with which the lawyer has a fundamental disagreement.

 

   [8] A lawyer may withdraw if the client refuses to abide by the terms of an agreement relating to the representation, such as an agreement concerning fees or court costs or an agreement limiting the objectives of the representation.

 

Assisting the Client Upon Withdrawal

   [9] Even if the lawyer has been unfairly discharged by the client, a lawyer must take all reasonable steps to mitigate the consequences to the client. The lawyer may retain papers as security for a fee only to the extent permitted by law. See Rule 1.15.

 

unanimous

§ 3-501.17. Sale of law practice.

§ 3-501.17. Sale of law practice.

   A lawyer or a law firm may sell or purchase a law practice, or an area of law practice, including good will, if the following conditions are satisfied:

   (a) The entire practice, or the entire area of practice, is sold to one or more lawyers or law firms;

   (b) The seller gives written notice to each of the seller's clients regarding:

   (1) the proposed sale;

   (2) the client's right to retain other counsel or to take possession of the file; and

   (3) the fact that the client's consent to the transfer of the client's files will be presumed if the client does not take any action or does not otherwise object within ninety (90) days of receipt of the notice.

If a client cannot be given notice, that matter shall not be included in the sale and the sale otherwise shall be unaffected and the seller shall comply with the requirements of Rule 1.16 for withdrawal from representation.

   (c) The fees charged clients shall not be increased by reason of the sale.

COMMENT

 

   [1] The practice of law is a profession, not merely a business. Clients are not commodities that can be purchased and sold at will. Pursuant to this Rule, when a lawyer or an entire firm ceases to practice, or ceases to practice in an area of law, and other lawyers or firms take over the representation, the selling lawyer or firm may obtain compensation for the reasonable value of the practice as may withdrawing partners of law firms. See Rules 5.4 and 5.6.

 

Sale of Entire Practice or Entire Area of Practice

   [2] The Rule requires that the seller's entire practice, or an entire area of practice, be sold. The prohibition against sale of less than an entire practice area protects those clients whose matters are less lucrative and who might find it difficult to secure other counsel if a sale could be limited to substantial fee-generating matters. The purchasers are required to undertake all client matters in the practice or practice area, subject to client consent. This requirement is satisfied, however, even if a purchaser is unable to undertake a particular client matter because of a conflict of interest.

 

Client Confidences, Consent and Notice

   [3] Negotiations between seller and prospective purchaser prior to disclosure of information relating to a specific representation of an identifiable client no more violate the confidentiality provisions of Model Rule 1.6 than do preliminary discussions concerning the possible association of another lawyer or mergers between firms, with respect to which client consent is not required. Providing the purchaser access to client-specific information relating to the representation and to the file, however, requires client consent. The Rule provides that before such information can be disclosed by the seller to the purchaser the client must be given actual written notice of the contemplated sale, including the identity of the purchaser, and must be told that the decision to consent or make other arrangements must be made within 90 days. If nothing is heard from the client within that time, consent to the sale is presumed.

 

   [4] All elements of client autonomy, including the client's absolute right to discharge a lawyer and transfer the representation to another, survive the sale of the practice or area of practice.

 

Fee Arrangements Between Client and Purchaser

   [5] The sale may not be financed by increases in fees charged the clients of the practice. Existing arrangements between the seller and the client as to fees and the scope of the work must be honored by the purchaser.

 

Other Applicable Ethical Standards

   [6] Lawyers participating in the sale of a law practice or a practice area are subject to the ethical standards applicable to involving another lawyer in the representation of a client. These include, for example, the seller's obligation to exercise competence in identifying a purchaser qualified to assume the practice and the purchaser's obligation to undertake the representation competently (see Rule 1.1); the obligation to avoid disqualifying conflicts, and to secure the client's informed consent for those conflicts that can be agreed to (see Rule 1.7 regarding conflicts and Rule 1.0(e) for the definition of informed consent); and the obligation to protect information relating to the representation (see Rules 1.6 and 1.9).

 

   [7] If approval of the substitution of the purchasing lawyer for the selling lawyer is required by the rules of any tribunal in which a matter is pending, such approval must be obtained before the matter can be included in the sale (see Rule 1.16).

 

Applicability of the Rule

   [8] This Rule applies to the sale of a law practice of a deceased, disabled, retiring or disappeared lawyer. Thus, the seller may be represented by a non-lawyer representative not subject to these Rules. Since, however, no lawyer may participate in a sale of a law practice which does not conform to the requirements of this Rule, the representatives of the seller as well as the purchasing lawyer can be expected to see to it that they are met.

 

   [9] Admission to or retirement from a law partnership or professional association, retirement plans and similar arrangements, and a sale of tangible assets of a law practice, do not constitute a sale or purchase governed by this Rule.

 

   [10] This Rule does not apply to the transfers of legal representation between lawyers when such transfers are unrelated to the sale of a practice or an area of practice.

 

unanimous

§ 3-501.18. Duties to prospective client.

§ 3-501.18. Duties to prospective client.

   (a) A person who discusses with a lawyer the possibility of forming a client-lawyer relationship with respect to a matter is a prospective client.

   (b) Even when no client-lawyer relationship ensues, a lawyer who has had discussions with a prospective client shall not use or reveal information learned in the consultation, except as Rule 1.9 would permit with respect to information of a former client.

   (c) A lawyer subject to paragraph (b) shall not represent a client with interests materially adverse to those of a prospective client in the same or a substantially related matter if the lawyer received information from the prospective client that could be significantly harmful to that person in the matter, except as provided in paragraph (d). If a lawyer is disqualified from representation under this paragraph, no lawyer in a firm with which that lawyer is associated may knowingly undertake or continue representation in such a matter, except as provided in paragraph (d).

   (d) When the lawyer has received disqualifying information as defined in paragraph (c), representation is permissible if:

   (1) both the affected client and the prospective client have given informed consent, confirmed in writing, or:

   (2) the lawyer who received the information took reasonable measures to avoid exposure to more disqualifying information than was reasonably necessary to determine whether to represent the prospective client; and

   (i) the disqualified lawyer is timely screened from any participation in the matter and is apportioned no part of the fee there from; and

   (ii) written notice is promptly given to the prospective client.

COMMENT

 

   [1] Prospective clients, like clients, may disclose information to a lawyer, place documents or other property in the lawyer's custody or rely on the lawyer's advice. A lawyer's discussions with a prospective client usually are limited in time and depth and leave both the prospective client and the lawyer free (and sometimes required) to proceed no further. Hence, prospective clients should receive some but not all of the protection afforded clients.

 

   [2] Not all persons who communicate information to a lawyer are entitled to protection under this Rule. A person who communicates information unilaterally to a lawyer, without any reasonable expectation that the lawyer is willing to discuss the possibility of forming a client-lawyer relationship, is not a "prospective client" within the meaning of paragraph (a).

 

   [3] It is often necessary for a prospective client to reveal information to the lawyer during an initial consultation prior to the decision about formation of a client-lawyer relationship. The lawyer often must learn such information to determine whether there is a conflict of interest with an existing client and whether the matter is one that the lawyer is willing to undertake. Paragraph (b) prohibits the lawyer from using or revealing that information, except as permitted by Rule 1.9, even if the client or lawyer decides not to proceed with the representation. The duty exists regardless of how brief the initial conference may be.

 

   [4] In order to avoid acquiring disqualifying information from a prospective client, a lawyer considering whether or not to undertake a new matter should limit the initial interview to only such information as reasonably appears necessary for that purpose. Where the information indicates that a conflict of interest or other reason for non-representation exists, the lawyer should so inform the prospective client or decline the representation. If the prospective client wishes to retain the lawyer, and if consent is possible under Rule 1.7, then consent from all affected present or former clients must be obtained before accepting the representation.

 

   [5] A lawyer may condition conversations with a prospective client on the person's informed consent that no information disclosed during the consultation will prohibit the lawyer from representing a different client in the matter. See Rule 1.0(e) for the definition of informed consent. If the agreement expressly so provides, the prospective client may also consent to the lawyer's subsequent use of information received from the prospective client.

 

   [6] Even in the absence of an agreement, under paragraph (c), the lawyer is not prohibited from representing a client with interests adverse to those of the prospective client in the same or a substantially related matter unless the lawyer has received from the prospective client information that could be significantly harmful if used in the matter.

 

   [7] Under paragraph (c), the prohibition in this Rule is imputed to other lawyers as provided in Rule 1.10, but, under paragraph (d)(1), imputation may be avoided if the lawyer obtains the informed consent, confirmed in writing, of both the prospective and affected clients. In the alternative, imputation may be avoided if the conditions of paragraph (d)(2) are met and all disqualified lawyers are timely screened and written notice is promptly given to the prospective client. See Rule 1.0(k) (requirements for screening procedures). Paragraph (d)(2)(i) does not prohibit the screened lawyer from receiving a salary or partnership share established by prior independent agreement, but that lawyer may not receive compensation directly related to the matter in which the lawyer is disqualified.

 

   [8] Notice, including a general description of the subject matter about which the lawyer was consulted, and of the screening procedures employed, generally should be given as soon as practicable after the need for screening becomes apparent.

 

   [9] For the duty of competence of a lawyer who gives assistance on the merits of a matter to a prospective client, see Rule 1.1. For a lawyer's duties when a prospective client entrusts valuables or papers to the lawyer's care, see Rule 1.15.

 

unanimous

§§ 3-502.1 to 3-502.3: Counselor

§§ 3-502.1 to 3-502.3: Counselor

(cite as Neb. Ct. R. of Prof. Cond. §)

unanimous

§ 3-502.1. Advisor.

§ 3-502.1. Advisor.

   In representing a client, a lawyer shall exercise independent professional judgment and render candid advice. In rendering advice, a lawyer may refer not only to law but to other considerations such as moral, economic, social and political factors, that may be relevant to the client's situation.

COMMENT

 

Scope of Advice

   [1] A client is entitled to straightforward advice expressing the lawyer's honest assessment. Legal advice often involves unpleasant facts and alternatives that a client may be disinclined to confront. In presenting advice, a lawyer endeavors to sustain the client's morale and may put advice in as acceptable a form as honesty permits. However, a lawyer should not be deterred from giving candid advice by the prospect that the advice will be unpalatable to the client.

 

   [2] Advice couched in narrow legal terms may be of little value to a client, especially where practical considerations, such as cost or effects on other people, are predominant. Purely technical legal advice, therefore, can sometimes be inadequate. It is proper for a lawyer to refer to relevant moral and ethical considerations in giving advice. Although a lawyer is not a moral advisor as such, moral and ethical considerations impinge upon most legal questions and may decisively influence how the law will be applied.

 

   [3] A client may expressly or impliedly ask the lawyer for purely technical advice. When such a request is made by a client experienced in legal matters, the lawyer may accept it at face value. When such a request is made by a client inexperienced in legal matters, however, the lawyer's responsibility as advisor may include indicating that more may be involved than strictly legal considerations.

 

   [4] Matters that go beyond strictly legal questions may also be in the domain of another profession. Family matters can involve problems within the professional competence of psychiatry, clinical psychology or social work; business matters can involve problems within the competence of the accounting profession or of financial specialists. Where consultation with a professional in another field is itself something a competent lawyer would recommend, the lawyer should make such a recommendation. At the same time, a lawyer's advice at its best often consists of recommending a course of action in the face of conflicting recommendations of experts.

 

Offering Advice

   [5] In general, a lawyer is not expected to give advice until asked by the client. However, when a lawyer knows that a client proposes a course of action that is likely to result in substantial adverse legal consequences to the client, the lawyer's duty to the client under Rule 1.4 may require that the lawyer offer advice if the client's course of action is related to the representation. Similarly, when a matter is likely to involve litigation, it may be necessary under Rule 1.4 to inform the client of forms of dispute resolution that might constitute reasonable alternatives to litigation. A lawyer ordinarily has no duty to initiate investigation of a client's affairs or to give advice that the client has indicated is unwanted, but a lawyer may initiate advice to a client when doing so appears to be in the client's interest.

 

unanimous

§ 3-502.2. Evaluation for use by third persons.

§ 3-502.2. Evaluation for use by third persons.

   (a) A lawyer may provide an evaluation of a matter affecting a client for the use of someone other than the client if the lawyer reasonably believes that making the evaluation is compatible with other aspects of the lawyer's relationship with the client.

   (b) When the lawyer knows or reasonably should know that the evaluation is likely to affect the client's interests materially and adversely, the lawyer shall not provide the evaluation unless the client gives informed consent.

   (c) Except as disclosure is authorized in connection with a report of an evaluation, information relating to the evaluation is otherwise protected by Rule 1.6.

COMMENT

 

Definition

   [1] An evaluation may be performed at the client's direction or when impliedly authorized in order to carry out the representation. See Rule 1.2. Such an evaluation may be for the primary purpose of establishing information for the benefit of third parties; for example, an opinion concerning the title of property rendered at the behest of a vendor for the information of a prospective purchaser, or at the behest of a borrower for the information of a prospective lender. In some situations, the evaluation may be required by a government agency; for example, an opinion concerning the legality of the securities registered for sale under the securities laws. In other instances, the evaluation may be required by a third person, such as a purchaser of a business.

 

   [2] A legal evaluation should be distinguished from an investigation of a person with whom the lawyer does not have a client-lawyer relationship. For example, a lawyer retained by a purchaser to analyze a vendor's title to property does not have a client-lawyer relationship with the vendor. So also, an investigation into a person's affairs by a government lawyer, or by special counsel by a government lawyer, or by special counsel employed by the government, is not an evaluation as that term is used in this Rule. The question is whether the lawyer is retained by the person whose affairs are being examined. When the lawyer is retained by that person, the general rules concerning loyalty to client and preservation of confidences apply, which is not the case if the lawyer is retained by someone else. For this reason, it is essential to identify the person by whom the lawyer is retained. This should be made clear not only to the person under examination, but also to others to whom the results are to be made available.

 

Duties Owed to Third Person and Client

   [3] When the evaluation is intended for the information or use of a third person, a legal duty to that person may or may not arise. That legal question is beyond the scope of this Rule. However, since such an evaluation involves a departure from the normal client-lawyer relationship, careful analysis of the situation is required. The lawyer must be satisfied as a matter of professional judgment that making the evaluation is compatible with other functions undertaken in behalf of the client. For example, if the lawyer is acting as advocate in defending the client against charges of fraud, it would normally be incompatible with that responsibility for the lawyer to perform an evaluation for others concerning the same or a related transaction. Assuming no such impediment is apparent, however, the lawyer should advise the client of the implications of the evaluation, particularly the lawyer's responsibilities to third persons and the duty to disseminate the findings.


Access to and Disclosure of Information

 [4] The quality of an evaluation depends on the freedom and extent of the investigation upon which it is based. Ordinarily, a lawyer should have whatever latitude of investigation seems necessary as a matter of professional judgment. Under some circumstances, however, the terms of the evaluation may be limited. For example, certain issues or sources may be categorically excluded, or the scope of search may be limited by time constraints or the noncooperation of persons having relevant information. Any such limitations that are material to the evaluation should be described in the report. If after a lawyer has commenced an evaluation, the client refuses to comply with the terms upon which it was understood the evaluation was to have been made, the lawyer's obligations are determined by law, having reference to the terms of the client's agreement and the surrounding circumstances. In no circumstances is the lawyer permitted to knowingly make a false statement of material fact or law in providing an evaluation under this Rule. See Rule 4.1.

 

Obtaining Client's Informed Consent

   [5] Information relating to an evaluation is protected by Rule 1.6. In many situations, providing an evaluation to a third party poses no significant risk to the client; thus, the lawyer may be impliedly authorized to disclose information to carry out the representation. See Rule 1.6(a). Where, however, it is reasonably likely that providing the evaluation will affect the client's interests materially and adversely, the lawyer must first obtain the client's consent after the client has been adequately informed concerning the important possible effects on the client's interests. See Rules 1.6(a) and 1.0(e).

 

Financial Auditors' Requests for Information

   [6] When a question concerning the legal situation of a client arises at the instance of the client's financial auditor and the question is referred to the lawyer, the lawyer's response may be made in accordance with procedures recognized in the legal profession. Such a procedure is set forth in the American Bar Association Statement of Policy Regarding Lawyers' Responses to Auditors' Requests for Information, adopted in 1975.

 

unanimous

§ 3-502.3. Lawyer serving as third-party neutral.

§ 3-502.3. Lawyer serving as third-party neutral.

   (a) A lawyer serves as a third-party neutral when the lawyer assists two or more persons who are not clients of the lawyer to reach a resolution of a dispute or other matter that has arisen between them. Service as a third-party neutral may include service as an arbitrator, a mediator or in such other capacity as will enable the lawyer to assist the parties to resolve the matter.

   (b) A lawyer serving as a third-party neutral shall inform unrepresented parties that the lawyer is not representing them. When the lawyer knows or reasonably should know that a party does not understand the lawyer's role in the matter, the lawyer shall explain the difference between the lawyer's role as a third-party neutral and a lawyer's role as one who represents a client.

COMMENT

 

   [1] Alternative dispute resolution has become a substantial part of the civil justice system. Aside from representing clients in dispute-resolution processes, lawyers often serve as third-party neutrals. A third-party neutral is a person, such as a mediator, arbitrator, conciliator or evaluator, who assists the parties, represented or unrepresented, in the resolution of a dispute or in the arrangement of a transaction. Whether a third-party neutral serves primarily as a facilitator, evaluator or decisionmaker depends on the particular process that is either selected by the parties or mandated by a court.

 

   [2] The role of a third-party neutral is not unique to lawyers, although, in some court-connected contexts, only lawyers are allowed to serve in this role or to handle certain types of cases. In performing this role, the lawyer may be subject to court rules or other law that apply either to third-party neutrals generally or to lawyers serving as third-party neutrals. Lawyer-neutrals may also be subject to various codes of ethics, such as the Code of Ethics for Arbitration in Commercial Disputes prepared by a joint committee of the American Bar Association and the American Arbitration Association or the Model Standards of Conduct for Mediators jointly prepared by the American Bar Association, the American Arbitration Association and the Society of Professionals in Dispute Resolution.

 

   [3] Unlike nonlawyers who serve as third-party neutrals, lawyers serving in this role may experience unique problems as a result of differences between the role of a third-party neutral and a lawyer's service as a client representative. The potential for confusion is significant when the parties are unrepresented in the process. Thus, paragraph (b) requires a lawyer-neutral to inform unrepresented parties that the lawyer is not representing them. For some parties, particularly parties who frequently use dispute-resolution processes, this information will be sufficient. For others, particularly those who are using the process for the first time, more information will be required. Where appropriate, the lawyer should inform unrepresented parties of the important differences between the lawyer's role as third-party neutral and a lawyer's role as a client representative, including the inapplicability of the attorney-client evidentiary privilege. The extent of disclosure required under this paragraph will depend on the particular parties involved and the subject matter of the proceeding, as well as the particular features of the dispute-resolution process selected.

 

   [4] A lawyer who serves as a third-party neutral subsequently may be asked to serve as a lawyer representing a client in the same matter. The conflicts of interest that arise for both the individual lawyer and the lawyer's law firm are addressed in Rule 1.12.

 

   [5] Lawyers who represent clients in alternative dispute-resolution processes are governed by the Rules of Professional Conduct. When the dispute-resolution process takes place before a tribunal, as in binding arbitration (see Rule 1.0(m)), the lawyer's duty of candor is governed by Rule 3.3. Otherwise, the lawyer's duty of candor toward both the third-party neutral and other parties is governed by Rule 4.1.

 

unanimous

§§ 3-503.1 to 3-503.9: Advocate.

§§ 3-503.1 to 3-503.9: Advocate.

(cite as Neb. Ct. R. of Prof. Cond. §)

unanimous

§ 3-503.1. Meritorious claims and contentions.

§ 3-503.1. Meritorious claims and contentions.

   A lawyer shall not bring or defend a proceeding, or assert or controvert an issue therein, unless there is a basis in law and fact for doing so that is not frivolous, which includes a good faith argument for an extension, modification or reversal of existing law. A lawyer for the defendant in a criminal proceeding, or the respondent in a proceeding that could result in incarceration, may nevertheless so defend the proceeding as to require that every element of the case be established.

COMMENT

 

   [1] The advocate has a duty to use legal procedure for the fullest benefit of the client's cause, but also a duty not to abuse legal procedure. The law, both procedural and substantive, establishes the limits within which an advocate may proceed. However, the law is not always clear and never is static. Accordingly, in determining the proper scope of advocacy, account must be taken of the law's ambiguities and potential for change.

 

   [2] The filing of an action or defense or similar action taken for a client is not frivolous merely because the facts have not first been fully substantiated or because the lawyer expects to develop vital evidence only by discovery. What is required of lawyers, however, is that they inform themselves about the facts of their clients' cases and the applicable law and determine that they can make good faith arguments in support of their clients' positions. Such action is not frivolous even though the lawyer believes that the client's position ultimately will not prevail. The action is frivolous, however, if the lawyer is unable either to make a good faith argument on the merits of the action taken or to support the action taken by a good faith argument for an extension, modification or reversal of existing law.

 

   [3] The lawyer's obligations under this Rule are subordinate to federal or state constitutional law that entitles a defendant in a criminal matter to the assistance of counsel in presenting a claim or contention that otherwise would be prohibited by this Rule.

 

unanimous

§ 3-503.2. Expediting litigation.

§ 3-503.2. Expediting litigation.

   In the lawyer's representation of a client, a lawyer shall not file a suit, assert a position, conduct a defense, delay litigation or take other action on behalf of the client when the lawyer knows or when it is obvious that such action would serve merely to harass or maliciously injure another.

COMMENT

 

   [1] Dilatory practices bring the administration of justice into disrepute. Although there will be occasions when a lawyer may properly seek a postponement for personal reasons, it is not proper for a lawyer to routinely fail to expedite litigation solely for the convenience of the advocates. Nor will a failure to expedite be reasonable if done for the purpose of frustrating an opposing party's attempt to obtain rightful redress or repose. It is not a justification that similar conduct is often tolerated by the bench and bar. The question is whether a competent lawyer acting in good faith would regard the course of action as having some substantial purpose other than delay. Realizing financial or other benefit from otherwise improper delay in litigation is not a legitimate interest of the client.

 

unanimous

§ 3-503.3. Candor toward the tribunal.

§ 3-503.3. Candor toward the tribunal.

   (a) A lawyer shall not knowingly:

   (1) make a false statement of fact or law to a tribunal or fail to correct a false statement of material fact or law previously made to the tribunal by the lawyer;

   (2) fail to disclose to the tribunal legal authority in the controlling jurisdiction known to the lawyer to be directly adverse to the position of the client and not disclosed by opposing counsel; or

   (3) offer evidence that the lawyer knows to be false. If a lawyer, the lawyer's client, or a witness called by the lawyer, has offered material evidence and the lawyer comes to know of its falsity, the lawyer shall take reasonable remedial measures, including, if necessary, disclosure to the tribunal. A lawyer may refuse to offer evidence, other than the testimony of a defendant in a criminal matter, that the lawyer reasonably believes is false.

   (b) A lawyer who represents a client in an adjudicative proceeding and who knows that a person intends to engage, is engaging or has engaged in criminal or fraudulent conduct related to the proceeding shall take reasonable remedial measures, including, if necessary, disclosure to the tribunal.

   (c) The duties stated in paragraphs (a) and (b) continue to the conclusion of the proceeding, and apply even if compliance requires disclosure of information otherwise protected by Rule 1.6.

   (d) In an ex parte proceeding, a lawyer shall inform the tribunal of all material facts known to the lawyer that will enable the tribunal to make an informed decision, whether or not the facts are adverse.

COMMENT

   [1] This Rule governs the conduct of a lawyer who is representing a client in the proceedings of a tribunal. See Rule 1.0(m) for the definition of "tribunal." It also applies when the lawyer is representing a client in an ancillary proceeding conducted pursuant to the tribunal's adjudicative authority, such as a deposition. Thus, for example, paragraph (a)(3) requires a lawyer to take reasonable remedial measures if the lawyer comes to know that a client who is testifying in a deposition has offered evidence that is false.

 

   [2] This Rule sets forth the special duties of lawyers as officers of the court to avoid conduct that undermines the integrity of the adjudicative process. A lawyer acting as an advocate in an adjudicative proceeding has an obligation to present the client's case with persuasive force. Performance of that duty while maintaining confidences of the client, however, is qualified by the advocate's duty of candor to the tribunal. Consequently, although a lawyer in an adversary proceeding is not required to present an impartial exposition of the law or to vouch for the evidence submitted in a cause, the lawyer must not allow the tribunal to be misled by false statements of law or fact or evidence that the lawyer knows to be false.

 

Representations by a Lawyer

   [3] An advocate is responsible for pleadings and other documents prepared for litigation, but is usually not required to have personal knowledge of matters asserted therein, for litigation documents ordinarily present assertions by the client, or by someone on the client's behalf, and not assertions by the lawyer. Compare Rule 3.1. However, an assertion purporting to be on the lawyer's own knowledge, as in an affidavit by the lawyer or in a statement in open court, may properly be made only when the lawyer knows the assertion is true or believes it to be true on the basis of a reasonably diligent inquiry. There are circumstances where failure to make a disclosure is the equivalent of an affirmative misrepresentation. The obligation prescribed in Rule 1.2(f) not to counsel a client to commit or assist the client in committing a fraud applies in litigation. Regarding compliance with Rule 1.2(f), see the Comment to that Rule. See also the Rule 8.4 Comment [2].

 

Legal Argument

   [4] Legal argument based on a knowingly false representation of law constitutes dishonesty toward the tribunal. A lawyer is not required to make a disinterested exposition of the law, but must recognize the existence of pertinent legal authorities. Furthermore, as stated in paragraph (a)(2), an advocate has a duty to disclose directly adverse authority in the controlling jurisdiction that has not been disclosed by the opposing party. The underlying concept is that legal argument is a discussion seeking to determine the legal premises properly applicable to the case.

 

Offering Evidence

   [5] Paragraph (a)(3) requires that the lawyer refuse to offer evidence that the lawyer knows to be false, regardless of the client's wishes. This duty is premised on the lawyer's obligation as an officer of the court to prevent the trier of fact from being misled by false evidence. A lawyer does not violate this Rule if the lawyer offers the evidence for the purpose of establishing its falsity.

 

   [6] If a lawyer knows that the client intends to testify falsely or wants the lawyer to introduce false evidence, the lawyer should seek to persuade the client that the evidence should not be offered. If the persuasion is ineffective and the lawyer continues to represent the client, the lawyer must refuse to offer the false evidence. If only a portion of a witness's testimony will be false, the lawyer may call the witness to testify but may not elicit or otherwise permit the witness to present the testimony that the lawyer knows is false.

 

   [7] The duties stated in paragraphs (a) and (b) apply to all lawyers, including defense counsel in criminal cases. In some jurisdictions, however, courts have required counsel to present the accused as a witness or to give a narrative statement if the accused so desires, even if counsel knows that the testimony or statement will be false. The obligation of the advocate under the Rules of Professional Conduct is subordinate to such requirements. See also Comment [9].

 

   [8] The prohibition against offering false evidence only applies if the lawyer knows that the evidence is false. A lawyer's reasonable belief that evidence is false does not preclude its presentation to the trier of fact. A lawyer's knowledge that evidence is false, however, can be inferred from the circumstances. See Rule 1.0(f). Thus, although a lawyer should resolve doubts about the veracity of testimony or other evidence in favor of the client, the lawyer cannot ignore an obvious falsehood.

 

   [9] Although paragraph (a)(3) only prohibits a lawyer from offering evidence the lawyer knows to be false, it permits the lawyer to refuse to offer testimony or other proof that the lawyer reasonably believes is false. Offering such proof may reflect adversely on the lawyer's ability to discriminate in the quality of evidence and thus impair the lawyer's effectiveness as an advocate. Because of the special protections historically provided criminal defendants, however, this Rule does not permit a lawyer to refuse to offer the testimony of such a client where the lawyer reasonably believes but does not know that the testimony will be false. Unless the lawyer knows the testimony will be false, the lawyer must honor the client's decision to testify. See also Comment [7].

 

Remedial Measures

   [10] Having offered material evidence in the belief that it was true, a lawyer may subsequently come to know that the evidence is false. Or, a lawyer may be surprised when the lawyer's client, or another witness called by the lawyer, offers testimony the lawyer knows to be false, either during the lawyer's direct examination or in response to cross-examination by the opposing lawyer. In such situations or if the lawyer knows of the falsity of testimony elicited from the client during a deposition, the lawyer must take reasonable remedial measures. In such situations, the advocate's proper course is to remonstrate with the client confidentially, advise the client of the lawyer's duty of candor to the tribunal and seek the client's cooperation with respect to the withdrawal or correction of the false statements or evidence. If that fails, the advocate must take further remedial action. If withdrawal from the representation is not permitted or will not undo the effect of the false evidence, the advocate must make such disclosure to the tribunal as is reasonably necessary to remedy the situation, even if doing so requires the lawyer to reveal information that otherwise would be protected by Rule 1.6. It is for the tribunal then to determine what should be done - making a statement about the matter to the trier of fact, ordering a mistrial or perhaps nothing.

 

   [11] The disclosure of a client's false testimony can result in grave consequences to the client, including not only a sense of betrayal but also loss of the case and perhaps a prosecution for perjury. But the alternative is that the lawyer cooperate in deceiving the court, thereby subverting the truth-finding process which the adversary system is designed to implement. See Rule 1.2(f). Furthermore, unless it is clearly understood that the lawyer will act upon the duty to disclose the existence of false evidence, the client can simply reject the lawyer's advice to reveal the false evidence and insist that the lawyer keep silent. Thus, the client could in effect coerce the lawyer into being a party to fraud on the court.

 

Preserving Integrity of Adjudicative Process

   [12] Lawyers have a special obligation to protect a tribunal against criminal or fraudulent conduct that undermines the integrity of the adjudicative process, such as bribing, intimidating or otherwise unlawfully communicating with a witness, juror, court official or other participant in the proceeding, unlawfully destroying or concealing documents or other evidence or failing to disclose information to the tribunal when required by law to do so. Thus, paragraph (b) requires a lawyer to take reasonable remedial measures, including disclosure if necessary, whenever the lawyer knows that a person, including the lawyer's client, intends to engage, is engaging or has engaged in criminal or fraudulent conduct related to the proceeding.

 

Duration of Obligation

   [13] A practical time limit on the obligation to rectify false evidence or false statements of law and fact has to be established. The conclusion of the proceeding is a reasonably definite point for the termination of the obligation. A proceeding has concluded within the meaning of this Rule when a final judgment in the proceeding has been affirmed on appeal or the time for review has passed.

 

Ex Parte Proceedings

   [14] Ordinarily, an advocate has the limited responsibility of presenting one side of the matters that a tribunal should consider in reaching a decision; the conflicting position is expected to be presented by the opposing party. However, in any ex parte proceeding, such as an application for a temporary restraining order, there is no balance of presentation by opposing advocates. The object of an ex parte proceeding is nevertheless to yield a substantially just result. The judge has an affirmative responsibility to accord the absent party just consideration. The lawyer for the represented party has the correlative duty to make disclosures of material facts known to the lawyer and that the lawyer reasonably believes are necessary to an informed decision.

 

Withdrawal

   [15] Normally, a lawyer's compliance with the duty of candor imposed by this Rule does not require that the lawyer withdraw from the representation of a client whose interests will be or have been adversely affected by the lawyer's disclosure. The lawyer may, however, be required by Rule 1.16(a) to seek permission of the tribunal to withdraw if the lawyer's compliance with this Rule's duty of candor results in such an extreme deterioration of the client-lawyer relationship that the lawyer can no longer competently represent the client. Also see Rule 1.16(b) for the circumstances in which a lawyer will be permitted to seek a tribunal's permission to withdraw. In connection with a request for permission to withdraw that is premised on a client's misconduct, a lawyer may reveal information relating to the representation only to the extent reasonably necessary to comply with this Rule or as otherwise permitted by Rule 1.6.

Comment [3] and [11] amended September 7, 2016.

 

unanimous

§ 3-503.4. Fairness to opposing party and counsel.

§ 3-503.4. Fairness to opposing party and counsel.

   A lawyer shall not:

   (a) unlawfully obstruct another party's access to evidence or unlawfully alter, destroy or conceal a document or other material having potential evidentiary value. A lawyer shall not counsel or assist another person to do any such act;

   (b) falsify evidence, counsel or assist a witness to testify falsely, or offer an inducement to a witness that is prohibited by law;

   (c) knowingly disobey an obligation under the rules of a tribunal except for an open refusal based on an assertion that no valid obligation exists;

   (d) in pretrial procedure, make a frivolous discovery request or fail to make reasonably diligent effort to comply with a legally proper discovery request by an opposing party;

   (e) in trial, allude to any matter that the lawyer does not reasonably believe is relevant or that will not be supported by admissible evidence, assert personal knowledge of facts in issue except when testifying as a witness, or state a personal opinion as to the justness of a cause, the credibility of a witness, the culpability of a civil litigant or the guilt or innocence of an accused; or

   (f) request a person other than a client to refrain from voluntarily giving relevant information to another party unless:

   (1) the person is a relative or an employee or other agent of a client; and

   (2) the lawyer reasonably believes that the person's interests will not be adversely affected by refraining from giving such information.

COMMENT

 

   [1] The procedure of the adversary system contemplates that the evidence in a case is to be marshalled competitively by the contending parties. Fair competition in the adversary system is secured by prohibitions against destruction or concealment of evidence, improperly influencing witnesses, obstructive tactics in discovery procedure, and the like.

 

   [2] Documents and other items of evidence are often essential to establish a claim or defense. Subject to evidentiary privileges, the right of an opposing party, including the government, to obtain evidence through discovery or subpoena is an important procedural right. The exercise of that right can be frustrated if relevant material is altered, concealed or destroyed. Applicable law in many jurisdictions makes it an offense to destroy material for purpose of impairing its availability in a pending proceeding or one whose commencement can be foreseen. Falsifying evidence is also generally a criminal offense. Paragraph (a) applies to evidentiary material generally, including computerized information. Applicable law may permit a lawyer to take temporary possession of physical evidence of client crimes for the purpose of conducting a limited examination that will not alter or destroy material characteristics of the evidence. In such a case, applicable law may require the lawyer to turn the evidence over to the police or other prosecuting authority, depending on the circumstances.

 

   [3] With regard to paragraph (b), it is not improper to pay a witness's expenses or to compensate an expert witness on terms permitted by law. The common law rule in most jurisdictions is that it is improper to pay an occurrence witness any fee for testifying and that it is improper to pay an expert witness a contingent fee.

 

   [4] Paragraph (f) permits a lawyer to advise employees of a client to refrain from giving information to another party, for the employees may identify their interests with those of the client. See also Rule 4.2.

 

unanimous

§ 3-503.5. Impartiality and decorum of the tribunal.

§ 3-503.5. Impartiality and decorum of the tribunal.

   (a) A lawyer shall not:

   (1) seek to influence a judge, juror, prospective juror or other official by means prohibited by law;

   (2) communicate ex parte with such a person during the proceeding unless authorized to do so by law or court order;

   (3) communicate with a juror or prospective juror after discharge of the jury if:

   (i) the communication is prohibited by law or court order;

   (ii) the juror has made known to the lawyer a desire not to communicate; or

   (iii) the communication involves misrepresentation, coercion, duress or harassment; or

   (4) engage in conduct intended to disrupt a tribunal.

   (b) A lawyer shall reveal promptly to the court improper conduct by a venireperson or a juror, or by another toward a venireperson or a juror or a member of his or her family, of which the lawyer has knowledge.

COMMENT

 

   [1] Many forms of improper influence upon a tribunal are proscribed by criminal law. Others are specified in the ABA Model Code of Judicial Conduct, with which an advocate should be familiar. A lawyer is required to avoid contributing to a violation of such provisions.

 

   [2] During a proceeding a lawyer may not communicate ex parte with persons serving in an official capacity in the proceeding, such as judges, masters or jurors, unless authorized to do so by law or court order.

 

   [3] A lawyer may on occasion want to communicate with a juror or prospective juror after the jury has been discharged. The lawyer may do so unless the communication is prohibited by law or a court order but must respect the desire of the juror not to talk with the lawyer. The lawyer may not engage in improper conduct during the communication.

 

   [4] The advocate's function is to present evidence and argument so that the cause may be decided according to law. Refraining from abusive or obstreperous conduct is a corollary of the advocate's right to speak on behalf of litigants. A lawyer may stand firm against abuse by a judge but should avoid reciprocation; the judge's default is no justification for similar dereliction by an advocate. An advocate can present the cause, protect the record for subsequent review and preserve professional integrity by patient firmness no less effectively than by belligerence or theatrics.

 

   [5] The duty to refrain from disruptive conduct applies to any proceeding of a tribunal, including a deposition. See Rule 1.0(m).

 

unanimous

§ 3-503.6. Trial publicity.

§ 3-503.6. Trial publicity.

   (a) A lawyer who is participating or has participated in the investigation or litigation of a matter shall not make an extrajudicial statement that the lawyer knows or reasonably should know willbe disseminated by means of public communication and will have a substantial likelihood of materially prejudicing an adjudicative proceeding in the matter.

   (b) Notwithstanding paragraph (a), a lawyer may state:

   (1) the claim, offense or defense involved and, except when prohibited by law, the identity of the persons involved;

   (2) information contained in a public record;

   (3) that an investigation of a matter is in progress;

   (4) the scheduling or result of any step in litigation;

   (5) a request for assistance in obtaining evidence and information necessary thereto;

   (6) a warning of danger concerning the behavior of a person involved, when there is reason to believe that there exists the likelihood of substantial harm to an individual or to the public interest; and

   (7) in a criminal case, in addition to subparagraphs (1) through (6):

   (i) the identity, residence, occupation and family status of the accused;

   (ii) if the accused has not been apprehended, information necessary to aid in apprehension of that person;

   (iii) the fact, time and place of arrest; and

   (iv) the identity of investigating and arresting officers or agencies and the length of the investigation.

   (c) Notwithstanding paragraph (a), a lawyer may make a statement that a reasonable lawyer would believe is required to protect a client from the substantial undue prejudicial effect of recent publicity not initiated by the lawyer or the lawyer's client. A statement made pursuant to this paragraph shall be limited to such information as is necessary to mitigate the recent adverse publicity.

   (d) No lawyer associated in a firm or government agency with a lawyer subject to paragraph (a) shall make a statement prohibited by paragraph (a).

COMMENT

 

   [1] It is difficult to strike a balance between protecting the right to a fair trial and safeguarding the right of free expression. Preserving the right to a fair trial necessarily entails some curtailment of the information that may be disseminated about a party prior to trial, particularly where trial by jury is involved. If there were no such limits, the result would be the practical nullification of the protective effect of the rules of forensic decorum and the exclusionary rules of evidence. On the other hand, there are vital social interests served by the free dissemination of information about events having legal consequences and about legal proceedings themselves. The public has a right to know about threats to its safety and measures aimed at assuring its security. It also has a legitimate interest in the conduct of judicial proceedings, particularly in matters of general public concern. Furthermore, the subject matter of legal proceedings is often of direct significance in debate and deliberation over questions of public policy.

 

   [2] Special rules of confidentiality may validly govern proceedings in juvenile, domestic relations and mental disability proceedings, and perhaps other types of litigation. Rule 3.4(c) requires compliance with such rules.

 

   [3] The Rule sets forth a basic general prohibition against a lawyer's making statements that the lawyer knows or should know will have a substantial likelihood of materially prejudicing an adjudicative proceeding. Recognizing that the public value of informed commentary is great and the likelihood of prejudice to a proceeding by the commentary of a lawyer who is not involved in the proceeding is small, the rule applies only to lawyers who are, or who have been involved in the investigation or litigation of a case, and their associates.

 

   [4] Paragraph (b) identifies specific matters about which a lawyer's statements would not ordinarily be considered to present a substantial likelihood of material prejudice, and should not in any event be considered prohibited by the general prohibition of paragraph (a)Paragraph (b) is not intended to be an exhaustive listing of the subjects upon which a lawyer may make a statement, but statements on other matters may be subject to paragraph (a).

 

   [5] There are, on the other hand, certain subjects that are more likely than not to have a material prejudicial effect on a proceeding, particularly when they refer to a civil matter triable to a jury, a criminal matter, or any other proceeding that could result in incarceration. These subjects relate to:

 

   (1) the character, credibility, reputation or criminal record of a party, suspect in a criminal investigation or witness, or the identity of a witness, or the expected testimony of a party or witness;

 

   (2) in a criminal case or proceeding that could result in incarceration, the possibility of a plea of guilty to the offense or the existence or contents of any confession, admission, or statement given by a defendant or suspect or that person's refusal or failure to make a statement;

 

   (3) the performance or results of any examination or test or the refusal or failure of a person to submit to an examination or test, or the identity or nature of physical evidence expected to be presented;

 

   (4) any opinion as to the guilt or innocence of a defendant or suspect in a criminal case or proceeding that could result in incarceration;

 

   (5) information that the lawyer knows or reasonably should know is likely to be inadmissible as evidence in a trial and that would, if disclosed, create a substantial risk of prejudicing an impartial trial; or

 

   (6) the fact that a defendant has been charged with a crime, unless there is included therein a statement explaining that the charge is merely an accusation and that the defendant is presumed innocent until and unless proven guilty.

 

   [6] Another relevant factor in determining prejudice is the nature of the proceeding involved. Criminal jury trials will be most sensitive to extrajudicial speech. Civil trials may be less sensitive. Non-jury hearings and arbitration proceedings may be even less affected. The Rule will still place limitations on prejudicial comments in these cases, but the likelihood of prejudice may be different depending on the type of proceeding.

 

   [7] Finally, extrajudicial statements that might otherwise raise a question under this Rule may be permissible when they are made in response to statements made publicly by another party, another party's lawyer, or third persons, where a reasonable lawyer would believe a public response is required in order to avoid prejudice to the lawyer's client. When prejudicial statements have been publicly made by others, responsive statements may have the salutary effect of lessening any resulting adverse impact on the adjudicative proceeding. Such responsive statements should be limited to contain only such information as is necessary to mitigate undue prejudice created by the statements made by others.

 

   [8] See Rule 3.8(f) for additional duties of prosecutors in connection with extrajudicial statements about criminal proceedings.

 

unanimous

§ 3-503.7. Lawyer as witness.

§ 3-503.7. Lawyer as witness.

   (a) A lawyer shall not act as advocate at a trial in which the lawyer is likely to be a necessary witness unless:

   (1) the testimony relates to an uncontested issue;

   (2) the testimony relates to the nature and value of legal services rendered in the case; or

   (3) disqualification of the lawyer would work substantial hardship on the client.

   (b) A lawyer may act as advocate in a trial in which another lawyer in the lawyer's firm is likely to be called as a witness unless precluded from doing so by Rule 1.7 or Rule 1.9.

COMMENT

 

   [1] Combining the roles of advocate and witness can prejudice the tribunal and the opposing party and can also involve a conflict of interest between the lawyer and client.

Advocate-Witness Rule

   [2] The tribunal has proper objection when the trier of fact may be confused or misled by a lawyer serving as both advocate and witness. The opposing party has proper objection where the combination of roles may prejudice that party's rights in the litigation. A witness is required to testify on the basis of personal knowledge, while an advocate is expected to explain and comment on evidence given by others. It may not be clear whether a statement by an advocate-witness should be taken as proof or as an analysis of the proof.

 

   [3] To protect the tribunal, paragraph (a) prohibits a lawyer from simultaneously serving as advocate and necessary witness except in those circumstances specified in paragraphs (a)(1) through (a)(3)Paragraph (a)(1) recognizes that if the testimony will be uncontested, the ambiguities in the dual role are purely theoretical. Paragraph (a)(2) recognizes that where the testimony concerns the extent and value of legal services rendered in the action in which the testimony is offered, permitting the lawyers to testify avoids the need for a second trial with new counsel to resolve that issue. Moreover, in such a situation the judge has firsthand knowledge of the matter in issue; hence, there is less dependence on the adversary process to test the credibility of the testimony.

 

   [4] Apart from these two exceptions, paragraph (a)(3) recognizes that a balancing is required between the interests of the client and those of the tribunal and the opposing party. Whether the tribunal is likely to be misled or the opposing party is likely to suffer prejudice depends on the nature of the case, the importance and probable tenor of the lawyer's testimony, and the probability that the lawyer's testimony will conflict with that of other witnesses. Even if there is risk of such prejudice, in determining whether the lawyer should be disqualified, due regard must be given to the effect of disqualification on the lawyer's client. It is relevant that one or both parties could reasonably foresee that the lawyer would probably be a witness. The conflict of interest principles stated in Rules 1.71.9 and 1.10 have no application to this aspect of the problem.

 

   [5] Because the tribunal is not likely to be misled when a lawyer acts as advocate in a trial in which another lawyer in the lawyer's firm will testify as a necessary witness, paragraph (b) permits the lawyer to do so except in situations involving a conflict of interest.

 

Conflict of Interest

   [6] In determining if it is permissible to act as advocate in a trial in which the lawyer will be a necessary witness, the lawyer must also consider that the dual role may give rise to a conflict of interest that will require compliance with Rules 1.7 or 1.9. For example, if there is likely to be substantial conflict between the testimony of the client and that of the lawyer the representation involves a conflict of interest that requires compliance with Rule 1.7. This would be true even though the lawyer might not be prohibited by paragraph (a) from simultaneously serving as advocate and witness because the lawyer's disqualification would work a substantial hardship on the client. Similarly, a lawyer who might be permitted to simultaneously serve as an advocate and a witness by paragraph (a)(3) might be precluded from doing so by Rule 1.9. The problem can arise whether the lawyer is called as a witness on behalf of the client or is called by the opposing party. Determining whether or not such a conflict exists is primarily the responsibility of the lawyer involved. If there is a conflict of interest, the lawyer must secure the client's informed consent, confirmed in writing. In some cases, the lawyer will be precluded from seeking the client's consent. See Rule 1.7. See Rule 1.0(b) for the definition of "confirmed in writing" and Rule 1.0(e) for the definition of "informed consent."

 

   [7] Paragraph (b) provides that a lawyer is not disqualified from serving as an advocate because a lawyer with whom the lawyer is associated in a firm is precluded from doing so by paragraph (a). If, however, the testifying lawyer would also be disqualified by Rule 1.7 or Rule 1.9 from representing the client in the matter, other lawyers in the firm will be precluded from representing the client by Rule 1.10 unless the client gives informed consent under the conditions stated in Rule 1.7.

 

unanimous

§ 3-503.8. Special responsibilities of a prosecutor.

§ 3-503.8. Special responsibilities of a prosecutor.

   The prosecutor in a criminal case shall:

   (a) refrain from prosecuting a charge that the prosecutor knows is not supported by probable cause;

   (b) make reasonable efforts to assure that the accused has been advised of the right to, and the procedure for obtaining, counsel and has been given reasonable opportunity to obtain counsel;

   (c) not seek to obtain from an unrepresented accused a waiver of important pretrial rights, such as the right to a preliminary hearing;

   (d) make timely disclosure to the defense of all evidence or information known to the prosecutor that tends to negate the guilt of the accused or mitigates the offense, and, in connection with sentencing, disclose to the defense and to the tribunal all unprivileged mitigating information known to the prosecutor, except when the prosecutor is relieved of this responsibility by a protective order of the tribunal;

   (e) not subpoena a lawyer in a grand jury or other criminal proceeding to present evidence about a past or present client unless the prosecutor reasonably believes:

   (1) the information sought is not protected from disclosure by any applicable privilege;

   (2) the evidence sought is essential to the successful completion of an ongoing investigation or prosecution; and

   (3) there is no other feasible alternative to obtain the information;

   (f) except for statements that are necessary to inform the public of the nature and extent of the prosecutor's action and that serve a legitimate law enforcement purpose, refrain from making extrajudicial comments that have a substantial likelihood of heightening public condemnation of the accused and exercise reasonable care to prevent investigators, law enforcement personnel, employees or other persons assisting or associated with the prosecutor in a criminal case from making an extrajudicial statement that the prosecutor would be prohibited from making under Rule 3.6 or this Rule.

COMMENT

 

   [1] A prosecutor has the responsibility of a minister of justice and not simply that of an advocate. This responsibility carries with it specific obligations to see that the defendant is accorded procedural justice and that guilt is decided upon the basis of sufficient evidence. Precisely how far the prosecutor is required to go in this direction is a matter of debate and varies in different jurisdictions. Many jurisdictions have adopted the ABA Standards of Criminal Justice Relating to the Prosecution Function, which in turn are the product of prolonged and careful deliberation by lawyers experienced in both criminal prosecution and defense. Applicable law may require other measures by the prosecutor and knowing disregard of those obligations or a systematic abuse of prosecutorial discretion could constitute a violation of Rule 8.4.

 

   [2] In some jurisdictions, a defendant may waive a preliminary hearing and thereby lose a valuable opportunity to challenge probable cause. Accordingly, prosecutors should not seek to obtain waivers of preliminary hearings or other important pretrial rights from unrepresented accused persons. Paragraph (c) does not apply, however, to an accused appearing pro se with the approval of the tribunal. Nor does it forbid the lawful questioning of an uncharged suspect who has knowingly waived the rights to counsel and silence.

 

   [3] The exception in paragraph (d) recognizes that a prosecutor may seek an appropriate protective order from the tribunal if disclosure of information to the defense could result in substantial harm to an individual or to the public interest.

 

   [4] Paragraph (e) is intended to limit the issuance of lawyer subpoenas in grand jury and other criminal proceedings to those situations in which there is a genuine need to intrude into the client-lawyer relationship.

 

   [5] Paragraph (f) supplements Rule 3.6, which prohibits extrajudicial statements that have a substantial likelihood of prejudicing an adjudicatory proceeding. In the context of a criminal prosecution, a prosecutor's extrajudicial statement can create the additional problem of increasing public condemnation of the accused. Although the announcement of an indictment, for example, will necessarily have severe consequences for the accused, a prosecutor can, and should, avoid comments which have no legitimate law enforcement purpose and have a substantial likelihood of increasing public opprobrium of the accused. Nothing in this Comment is intended to restrict the statements which a prosecutor may make which comply with Rule 3.6(b) or 3.6(c).

 

   [6] Like other lawyers, prosecutors are subject to Rules 5.1 and 5.3, which relate to responsibilities regarding lawyers and nonlawyers who work for or are associated with the lawyer's office. Paragraph (f) reminds the prosecutor of the importance of these obligations in connection with the unique dangers of improper extrajudicial statements in a criminal case. In addition, paragraph (f) requires a prosecutor to exercise reasonable care to prevent persons assisting or associated with the prosecutor from making improper extrajudicial statements, even when such persons are not under the direct supervision of the prosecutor. Ordinarily, the reasonable care standard will be satisfied if the prosecutor issues the appropriate cautions to law-enforcement personnel and other relevant individuals.

 

unanimous

§ 3-503.9. Advocate in nonadjudicative proceedings.

§ 3-503.9. Advocate in nonadjudicative proceedings.

A lawyer representing a client before a legislative body or administrative agency in a nonadjudicative proceeding shall disclose that the appearance is in a representative capacity and shall conform to the provisions of Rules 3.3(a) through (c)3.4(a) through (c), and 3.5.

COMMENT

 

   [1] In representation before bodies such as legislatures, municipal councils, and executive and administrative agencies acting in a rule-making or policy-making capacity, lawyers present facts, formulate issues and advance argument in the matters under consideration. The decision-making body, like a court, should be able to rely on the integrity of the submissions made to it. A lawyer appearing before such a body must deal with it honestly and in conformity with applicable rules of procedure. See Rules 3.3(a) through (c)3.4(a) through (c), and 3.5.

 

   [2] Lawyers have no exclusive right to appear before nonadjudicative bodies, as they do before a court. The requirements of this Rule therefore may subject lawyers to regulations inapplicable to advocates who are not lawyers. However, legislatures and administrative agencies have a right to expect lawyers to deal with them as they deal with courts.

 

   [3] This Rule only applies when a lawyer represents a client in connection with an official hearing or meeting of a governmental agency or a legislative body to which the lawyer or the lawyer's client is presenting evidence or argument. It does not apply to representation of a client in a negotiation or other bilateral transaction with a governmental agency or in connection with an application for a license or other privilege or the client's compliance with generally applicable reporting requirements, such as the filing of income-tax returns. Nor does it apply to the representation of a client in connection with an investigation or examination of the client's affairs conducted by government investigators or examiners. Representation in such matters is governed by Rules 4.14.24.3, and 4.4.

 

unanimous

§§ 3-504.1 to 3-504.4: Transactions With Persons Other Than Clients.

§§ 3-504.1 to 3-504.4: Transactions With Persons Other Than Clients.

(cite as Neb. Ct. R. of Prof. Cond. §)

unanimous

§ 3-504.1. Truthfulness in statements to others.

§ 3-504.1. Truthfulness in statements to others.

   In the course of representing a client a lawyer shall not knowingly:

   (a) make a false statement of material fact or law to a third person; or

   (b) fail to disclose a material fact to a third person when disclosure is necessary to avoid assisting a criminal or fraudulent act by a client, unless disclosure is prohibited by Rule 1.6.

COMMENT

 

Misrepresentation

   [1] A lawyer is required to be truthful when dealing with others on a client's behalf, but generally has no affirmative duty to inform an opposing party of relevant facts. A misrepresentation can occur if the lawyer incorporates or affirms a statement of another person that the lawyer knows is false. Misrepresentations can also occur by partially true but misleading statements or omissions that are the equivalent of affirmative false statements. For dishonest conduct that does not amount to a false statement or for misrepresentations by a lawyer other than in the course of representing a client, see Rule 8.4.

 

Statements of Fact

   [2] This Rule refers to statements of fact. Whether a particular statement should be regarded as one of fact can depend on the circumstances. Under generally accepted conventions in negotiation, certain types of statements ordinarily are not taken as statements of material fact. Estimates of price or value placed on the subject of a transaction and a party's intentions as to an acceptable settlement of a claim are ordinarily in this category, and so is the existence of an undisclosed principal except where nondisclosure of the principal would constitute fraud. Lawyers should be mindful of their obligations under applicable law to avoid criminal and tortious misrepresentation.

 

Crime or Fraud by Client

   [3] Under Rule 1.2(f), a lawyer is prohibited from counseling or assisting a client in conduct that the lawyer knows is criminal or fraudulent. Paragraph (b) states a specific application of the principle set forth in Rule 1.2(f) and addresses the situation where a client's crime or fraud takes the form of a lie or misrepresentation. Ordinarily, a lawyer can avoid assisting a client's crime or fraud by withdrawing from the representation. Sometimes it may be necessary for the lawyer to give notice of the fact of withdrawal and to disaffirm an opinion, document, affirmation or the like. In extreme cases, substantive law may require a lawyer to disclose information relating to the representation to avoid being deemed to have assisted the client's crime or fraud. If the lawyer can avoid assisting a client's crime or fraud only by disclosing this information, then under paragraph (b) the lawyer is required to do so, unless the disclosure is prohibited by Rule 1.6.

Comment [3] amended September 7, 2016.

 

unanimous

§ 3-504.2. Communication with person represented by counsel.

§ 3-504.2. Communication with person represented by counsel.

   In representing a client, a lawyer shall not communicate about the subject of the representation with a person the lawyer knows to be represented by another lawyer in the matter, unless the lawyer has the consent of the other lawyer or is authorized to do so by law or a court order.

COMMENT

 

   [1] This Rule contributes to the proper functioning of the legal system by protecting a person who has chosen to be represented by a lawyer in a matter against possible overreaching by other lawyers who are participating in the matter, interference by those lawyers with the client-lawyer relationship and the uncounseled disclosure of information relating to the representation.

 

   [2] This Rule applies to communications with any person who is represented by counsel concerning the matter to which the communication relates.

 

   [3] The Rule applies even though the represented person initiates or consents to the communication. A lawyer must immediately terminate communication with a person if, after commencing communication, the lawyer learns that the person is one with whom communication is not permitted by this Rule.

 

   [4] This Rule does not prohibit communication with a represented person, or an employee or agent of such a person, concerning matters outside the representation. For example, the existence of a controversy between a government agency and a private party, or between two organizations, does not prohibit a lawyer for either from communicating with nonlawyer representatives of the other regarding a separate matter. Nor does this Rule preclude communication with a represented person who is seeking advice from a lawyer who is not otherwise representing a client in the matter. A lawyer may not make a communication prohibited by this Rule through the acts of another. See Rule 8.4(a). Parties to a matter may communicate directly with each other, and a lawyer is not prohibited from advising a client concerning a communication that the client is legally entitled to make. Also, a lawyer having independent justification or legal authorization for communicating with a represented person is permitted to do so.

 

   [5] Communications authorized by law may include communications by a lawyer on behalf of a client who is exercising a constitutional or other legal right to communicate with the government. Communications authorized by law may also include investigative activities of lawyers representing governmental entities, directly or through investigative agents, prior to the commencement of criminal or civil enforcement proceedings. When communicating with the accused in a criminal matter, a government lawyer must comply with this Rule in addition to honoring the constitutional rights of the accused. The fact that a communication does not violate a state or federal constitutional right is insufficient to establish that the communication is permissible under this Rule.

 

   [6] A lawyer who is uncertain whether a communication with a represented person is permissible may seek a court order. A lawyer may also seek a court order in exceptional circumstances to authorize a communication that would otherwise be prohibited by this Rule, for example, where communication with a person represented by counsel is necessary to avoid reasonably certain injury.

 

   [7] In the case of a represented organization, this Rule prohibits communications with a constituent of the organization who supervises, directs or regularly consults with the organization's lawyer concerning the matter or has authority to obligate the organization with respect to the matter or whose act or omission in connection with the matter may be imputed to the organization for purposes of civil or criminal liability. Consent of the organization's lawyer is not required for communication with a former constituent. If a constituent of the organization is represented in the matter by his or her own counsel, the consent by that counsel to a communication will be sufficient for purposes of this Rule. Compare Rule 3.4(f). In communicating with a current or former constituent of an organization, a lawyer must not use methods of obtaining evidence that violate the legal rights of the organization. See Rule 4.4.

 

   [8] The prohibition on communications with a represented person only applies in circumstances where the lawyer knows that the person is in fact represented in the matter to be discussed. This means that the lawyer has actual knowledge of the fact of the representation; but such actual knowledge may be inferred from the circumstances. See Rule 1.0(f). Thus, the lawyer cannot evade the requirement of obtaining the consent of counsel by closing eyes to the obvious.

 

   [9] In the event the person with whom the lawyer communicates is not known to be represented by counsel in the matter, the lawyer's communications are subject to Rule 4.3.

 

   [10] In the event an "Entry of Limited Appearance" is filed, opposing counsel may communicate with such lawyer's client on matters outside the scope of limited representation, and by filing such limited appearance, the lawyer and the client shall be deemed to have consented to such communication.

 

Comment [10] of § 3-504.2 adopted August 27, 2008.

 

unanimous

§ 3-504.3. Dealing with unrepresented person.

§ 3-504.3. Dealing with unrepresented person.

   In dealing on behalf of a client with a person who is not represented by counsel, a lawyer shall not state or imply that the lawyer is disinterested. When the lawyer knows or reasonably should know that the unrepresented person misunderstands the lawyer's role in the matter, the lawyer shall make reasonable efforts to correct the misunderstanding. The lawyer shall not give legal advice to an unrepresented person, other than the advice to secure counsel, if the lawyer knows or reasonably should know that the interests of such a person are or have a reasonable possibility of being in conflict with the interests of the client.

COMMENT

 

   [1] An unrepresented person, particularly one not experienced in dealing with legal matters, might assume that a lawyer is disinterested in loyalties or is a disinterested authority on the law even when the lawyer represents a client. In order to avoid a misunderstanding, a lawyer will typically need to identify the lawyer's client and, where necessary, explain that the client has interests opposed to those of the unrepresented person. For misunderstandings that sometimes arise when a lawyer for an organization deals with an unrepresented constituent, see Rule 1.13(d).

 

   [2] The Rule distinguishes between situations involving unrepresented persons whose interests may be adverse to those of the lawyer's client and those in which the person's interests are not in conflict with the client's. In the former situation, the possibility that the lawyer will compromise the unrepresented person's interests is so great that the Rule prohibits the giving of any advice, apart from the advice to obtain counsel. Whether a lawyer is giving impermissible advice may depend on the experience and sophistication of the unrepresented person, as well as the setting in which the behavior and comments occur. This Rule does not prohibit a lawyer from negotiating the terms of a transaction or settling a dispute with an unrepresented person. So long as the lawyer has explained that the lawyer represents an adverse party and is not representing the person, the lawyer may inform the person of the terms on which the lawyer's client will enter into an agreement or settle a matter, prepare documents that require the person's signature and explain the lawyer's own view of the meaning of the document or the lawyer's view of the underlying legal obligations.

 

unanimous

§ 3-504.4. Respect for rights of third persons.

§ 3-504.4. Respect for rights of third persons.

   (a) In representing a client, a lawyer shall not use means that have no substantial purpose other than to embarrass, delay, or burden a third person, or use methods of obtaining evidence that violate the legal rights of such a person.

   (b) A lawyer who receives a document relating to the representation of the lawyer's client and knows or reasonably should know that the document was inadvertently sent shall promptly notify the sender.

COMMENT

 

   [1] Responsibility to a client requires a lawyer to subordinate the interests of others to those of the client, but that responsibility does not imply that a lawyer may disregard the rights of third persons. It is impractical to catalogue all such rights, but they include legal restrictions on methods of obtaining evidence from third persons and unwarranted intrusions into privileged relationships, such as the client-lawyer relationship.

 

   [2] Paragraph (b) recognizes that lawyers sometimes receive documents that were mistakenly sent or produced by opposing parties or their lawyers. If a lawyer knows or reasonably should know that such a document was sent inadvertently, then this Rule requires the lawyer to promptly notify the sender in order to permit that person to take protective measures. Whether the lawyer is required to take additional steps, such as returning the original document, is a matter of law beyond the scope of these Rules, as is the question of whether the privileged status of a document has been waived. Similarly, this Rule does not address the legal duties of a lawyer who receives a document that the lawyer knows or reasonably should know may have been wrongfully obtained by the sending person. For purposes of this Rule, "document" includes e-mail or other electronic modes of transmission subject to being read or put into readable form.

 

   [3] Some lawyers may choose to return a document unread, for example, when the lawyer learns before receiving the document that it was inadvertently sent to the wrong address. Where a lawyer is not required by applicable law to do so, the decision to voluntarily return such a document is a matter of professional judgment ordinarily reserved to the lawyer. See Rules 1.2 and 1.4.

 

unanimous

§§ 3-505.1 to 3-505.7: Law Firms and Associations.

§§ 3-505.1 to 3-505.7: Law Firms and Associations.

(cite as Neb. Ct. R. of Prof. Cond. §)

unanimous

§ 3-505.1. Responsibilities of a partner or supervisory lawyer.

§ 3-505.1. Responsibilities of a partner or supervisory lawyer.

   (a) A partner in a law firm, and a lawyer who individually or together with other lawyers possesses comparable managerial authority in a law firm, shall make reasonable efforts to ensure that the firm has in effect measures giving reasonable assurance that all lawyers in the firm conform to the Rules of Professional Conduct.

   (b) A lawyer having direct supervisory authority over another lawyer shall make reasonable efforts to ensure that the other lawyer conforms to the Rules of Professional Conduct.

   (c) A lawyer shall be responsible for another lawyer's violation of the Rules of Professional Conduct if:

   (1) the lawyer orders or, with knowledge of the specific conduct, ratifies the conduct involved; or

   (2) the lawyer is a partner or has comparable managerial authority in the law firm in which the other lawyer practices, or has direct supervisory authority over the other lawyer, and knows of the conduct at a time when its consequences can be avoided or mitigated but fails to take reasonable remedial action.

COMMENT

 

   [1] Paragraph (a) applies to lawyers who have managerial authority over the professional work of a firm. See Rule 1.0(c). This includes members of a partnership, the shareholders in a law firm organized as a professional corporation, and members of other associations authorized to practice law; lawyers having comparable managerial authority in a legal services organization or a law department of an enterprise or government agency; and lawyers who have intermediate managerial responsibilities in a firm. Paragraph (b) applies to lawyers who have supervisory authority over the work of other lawyers in a firm.

 

   [2] Paragraph (a) requires lawyers with managerial authority within a firm to make reasonable efforts to establish internal policies and procedures designed to provide reasonable assurance that all lawyers in the firm will conform to the Rules of Professional Conduct. Such policies and procedures include those designed to detect and resolve conflicts of interest, identify dates by which actions must be taken in pending matters, account for client funds and property and ensure that inexperienced lawyers are properly supervised.

 

   [3] Other measures that may be required to fulfill the responsibility prescribed in paragraph (a) can depend on the firm's structure and the nature of its practice. In a small firm of experienced lawyers, informal supervision and periodic review of compliance with the required systems ordinarily will suffice. In a large firm, or in practice situations in which difficult ethical problems frequently arise, more elaborate measures may be necessary. Some firms, for example, have a procedure whereby junior lawyers can make confidential referral of ethical problems directly to a designated senior partner or special committee. See Rule 5.2. Firms, whether large or small, may also rely on continuing legal education in professional ethics. In any event, the ethical atmosphere of a firm can influence the conduct of all its members and the partners may not assume that all lawyers associated with the firm will inevitably conform to the Rules.

 

   [4] Paragraph (c) expresses a general principle of personal responsibility for acts of another. See also Rule 8.4(a).

 

   [5] Paragraph (c)(2) defines the duty of a partner or other lawyer having comparable managerial authority in a law firm, as well as a lawyer who has direct supervisory authority over performance of specific legal work by another lawyer. Whether a lawyer has supervisory authority in particular circumstances is a question of fact. Partners and lawyers with comparable authority have at least indirect responsibility for all work being done by the firm, while a partner or manager in charge of a particular matter ordinarily also has supervisory responsibility for the work of other firm lawyers engaged in the matter. Appropriate remedial action by a partner or managing lawyer would depend on the immediacy of that lawyer's involvement and the seriousness of the misconduct. A supervisor is required to intervene to prevent avoidable consequences of misconduct if the supervisor knows that the misconduct occurred. Thus, if a supervising lawyer knows that a subordinate misrepresented a matter to an opposing party in negotiation, the supervisor as well as the subordinate has a duty to correct the resulting misapprehension.

 

   [6] Professional misconduct by a lawyer under supervision could reveal a violation of paragraph (b) on the part of the supervisory lawyer even though it does not entail a violation of paragraph (c) because there was no direction, ratification or knowledge of the violation.

 

   [7] Apart from this Rule and Rule 8.4(a), a lawyer does not have disciplinary liability for the conduct of a partner, associate or subordinate. Whether a lawyer may be liable civilly or criminally for another lawyer's conduct is a question of law beyond the scope of these Rules.

 

  [8] The duties imposed by this Rule on managing and supervising lawyers do not alter the personal duty of each lawyer in a firm to abide by the Rules of Professional Conduct. See Rule 5.2(a).

 

unanimous

§ 3-505.2. Responsibilities of a subordinate lawyer.

§ 3-505.2. Responsibilities of a subordinate lawyer.

   (a) A lawyer is bound by the Rules of Professional Conduct notwithstanding that the lawyer acted at the direction of another person.

   (b) A subordinate lawyer does not violate the Rules of Professional Conduct if that lawyer acts in accordance with a supervisory lawyer's reasonable resolution of an arguable question of professional duty.

COMMENT

 

   [1] Although a lawyer is not relieved of responsibility for a violation by the fact that the lawyer acted at the direction of a supervisor, that fact may be relevant in determining whether a lawyer had the knowledge required to render conduct a violation of the Rules. For example, if a subordinate filed a frivolous pleading at the direction of a supervisor, the subordinate would not be guilty of a professional violation unless the subordinate knew of the document's frivolous character.

 

   [2] When lawyers in a supervisor-subordinate relationship encounter a matter involving professional judgment as to ethical duty, the supervisor may assume responsibility for making the judgment. Otherwise, a consistent course of action or position could not be taken. If the question can reasonably be answered only one way, the duty of both lawyers is clear and they are equally responsible for fulfilling it. However, if the question is reasonably arguable, someone has to decide upon the course of action. That authority ordinarily reposes in the supervisor, and a subordinate may be guided accordingly. For example, if a question arises whether the interests of two clients conflict under Rule 1.7, the supervisor's reasonable resolution of the question should protect the subordinate professionally if the resolution is subsequently challenged.

 

unanimous

§ 3-505.3. Responsibilities regarding nonlawyer assistants.

§ 3-505.3. Responsibilities regarding nonlawyer assistants.

   With respect to a nonlawyer employed or retained by or associated with a lawyer:

   (a) a partner, and a lawyer who individually or together with other lawyers possesses comparable managerial authority in a law firm shall make reasonable efforts to ensure that the firm has in effect measures giving reasonable assurance that the person's conduct is compatible with the professional obligations of the lawyer;

   (b) a lawyer having direct supervisory authority over the nonlawyer shall make reasonable efforts to ensure that the person's conduct is compatible with the professional obligations of the lawyer; and

   (c) a lawyer shall be responsible for conduct of such a person that would be a violation of the Rules of Professional Conduct if engaged in by a lawyer if:

   (1) the lawyer orders or, with the knowledge of the specific conduct, ratifies the conduct involved; or

   (2) the lawyer is a partner or has comparable managerial authority in the law firm in which the person is employed, or has direct supervisory authority over the person, and knows of the conduct at a time when its consequences can be avoided or mitigated but fails to take reasonable remedial action.

COMMENT

 

   [1] Lawyers generally employ assistants in their practice, including secretaries, investigators, law student interns and paraprofessionals. Such assistants, whether employees or independent contractors, act for the lawyer in rendition of the lawyer's professional services. A lawyer must give such assistants appropriate instruction and supervision concerning the ethical aspects of their employment, particularly regarding the obligation not to disclose information relating to representation of the client, and should be responsible for their work product. The measures employed in supervising nonlawyers should take account of the fact that they do not have legal training and are not subject to professional discipline.

 

   [2] Paragraph (a) requires lawyers with managerial authority within a law firm to make reasonable efforts to establish internal policies and procedures designed to provide reasonable assurance that nonlawyers in the firm will act in a way compatible with the Rules of Professional Conduct. See Comment [1] to Rule 5.1Paragraph (b) applies to lawyers who have supervisory authority over the work of a nonlawyer. Paragraph (c) specifies the circumstances in which a lawyer is responsible for conduct of a nonlawyer that would be a violation of the Rules of Professional Conduct if engaged in by a lawyer.

 

unanimous

§ 3-505.4. Professional independence of a lawyer.

§ 3-505.4. Professional independence of a lawyer.

   (a) A lawyer or law firm shall not share legal fees with a nonlawyer, except that:

   (1) an agreement by a lawyer with the lawyer's firm, partner or associate may provide for the payment of money, over a reasonable period of time after the lawyer's death, to the lawyer's estate or to one or more specified persons;

   (2) a lawyer who purchases the practice of a deceased, disabled or disappeared lawyer may, pursuant to the provisions of Rule 1.17, pay to the estate or other representative of that lawyer the agreed-upon purchase price;

   (3) a lawyer or law firm may include nonlawyer employees in a compensation or retirement plan, even though the plan is based in whole or in part on a profit-sharing arrangement; and

   (4) a lawyer may share court-awarded legal fees with a nonprofit organization that employed, retained or recommended employment of the lawyer in the matter.

   (b) A lawyer shall not form a partnership with a nonlawyer if any of the activities of the partnership consist of the practice of law.

   (c) A lawyer shall not permit a person who recommends, employs or pays the lawyer to render legal services for another to direct or regulate the lawyer's professional judgment in rendering such legal services.

   (d) A lawyer shall not practice with or in the form of a professional corporation or association authorized to practice law for a profit, if:

   (1) a nonlawyer owns any interest therein, except that a fiduciary representative of the estate of a lawyer may hold the stock or interest of the lawyer for a reasonable time during administration;

   (2) a nonlawyer is a corporate director or officer thereof or occupies the position of similar responsibility in any form of association other than a corporation; or

   (3) a nonlawyer has the right to direct or control the professional judgment of a lawyer.

COMMENT

 

   [1] The provisions of this Rule express traditional limitations on sharing fees. These limitations are to protect the lawyer's professional independence of judgment. Where someone other than the client pays the lawyer's fee or salary, or recommends employment of the lawyer, that arrangement does not modify the lawyer's obligation to the client. As stated in paragraph (c), such arrangements should not interfere with the lawyer's professional judgment.

 

   [2] This Rule also expresses traditional limitations on permitting a third party to direct or regulate the lawyer's professional judgment in rendering legal services to another. See also Rule 1.8(f) (lawyer may accept compensation from a third party as long as there is no interference with the lawyer's independent professional judgment and the client gives informed consent).

 

unanimous

§ 3-505.5. Unauthorized practice of law; multijurisdictional practice of law.

§ 3-505.5. Unauthorized practice of law; multijurisdictional practice of law.

   (a) A lawyer shall not practice law in a jurisdiction in violation of the regulation of the legal profession in that jurisdiction, or assist another in doing so.

   (b) A lawyer who is not admitted to practice in this jurisdiction shall not:

   (1) except as authorized by these Rules or other law, establish an office or other systematic and continuous presence in this jurisdiction for the practice of law; or

   (2) hold out to the public or otherwise represent that the lawyer is admitted to practice law in this jurisdiction.

   (c) A lawyer admitted in another United States jurisdiction, and not disbarred or suspended from practice in any jurisdiction, may provide legal services on a temporary basis in this jurisdiction that:

   (1) are undertaken in association with a lawyer who is admitted to practice in this jurisdiction and who actively participates in the matter;

   (2) are in or reasonably related to a pending or potential proceeding before a tribunal in this or another jurisdiction, if the lawyer, or a person the lawyer is assisting, is authorized by law or order to appear in such proceeding or reasonably expects to be so authorized;

   (3) are in or reasonably related to a pending or potential arbitration, mediation, or other alternative dispute resolution proceeding in this or another jurisdiction, if the services arise out of or are reasonably related to the lawyer's practice in a jurisdiction in which the lawyer is admitted to practice and are not services for which the forum requires pro hac vice admission; or

   (4) are not within paragraphs (c)(2) or (c)(3) and arise out of or are reasonably related to the lawyer's practice in a jurisdiction in which the lawyer is admitted to practice.

   (d) A lawyer admitted in another United States jurisdiction, and not disbarred or suspended from practice in any jurisdiction, may provide legal services in this jurisdiction that:

   (1) are provided to the lawyer's employer or its organizational affiliates and are not services for which the forum requires pro hac vice admission and the lawyer is registered under Neb. Ct. R. §§ 3-1201 to 3-1204, Registration of In-House Counsel.

   (2) are services that the lawyer is authorized to provide by federal law or other law of this jurisdiction.

COMMENT

 

   [1] A lawyer may practice law only in a jurisdiction in which the lawyer is authorized to practice. A lawyer may be admitted to practice law in a jurisdiction on a regular basis or may be authorized by court rule or order or by law to practice for a limited purpose or on a restricted basis. Paragraph (a) applies to unauthorized practice of law by a lawyer, whether through the lawyer's direct action or by the lawyer assisting another person.

 

   [2] The definition of the practice of law is established by law and varies from one jurisdiction to another. Whatever the definition, limiting the practice of law to members of the bar protects the public against rendition of legal services by unqualified persons. This Rule does not prohibit a lawyer from employing the services of paraprofessionals and delegating functions to them, so long as the lawyer supervises the delegated work and retains responsibility for their work. See Rule 5.3.

 

   [3] A lawyer may provide professional advice and instruction to nonlawyers whose employment requires knowledge of the law; for example, claims adjusters, employees of financial or commercial institutions, social workers, accountants and persons employed in government agencies. Lawyers also may assist independent nonlawyers, such as paraprofessionals, who are authorized by the law of a jurisdiction to provide particular law-related services. In addition, a lawyer may counsel nonlawyers who wish to proceed pro se.

 

   [4] Other than as authorized by law or this Rule, a lawyer who is not admitted to practice generally in this jurisdiction violates paragraph (b) if the lawyer establishes an office or other systematic and continuous presence in this jurisdiction for the practice of law. Presence may be systematic and continuous even if the lawyer is not physically present here. Such a lawyer must not hold out to the public or otherwise represent that the lawyer is admitted to practice law in this jurisdiction. See also Rules 7.1 and 7.5(b).

 

   [5] There are occasions in which a lawyer admitted to practice in another United States jurisdiction, and not disbarred or suspended from practice in any jurisdiction, may provide legal services on a temporary basis in this jurisdiction under circumstances that do not create an unreasonable risk to the interests of their clients, the public or the courts. Paragraph (c) identifies four such circumstances. The fact that conduct is not so identified does not imply that the conduct is or is not authorized. With the exception of paragraphs (d)(1) and (d)(2), this Rule does not authorize a lawyer to establish an office or other systematic and continuous presence in this jurisdiction without being admitted to practice generally here.

 

   [6] There is no single test to determine whether a lawyer's services are provided on a "temporary basis" in this jurisdiction, and may therefore be permissible under paragraph (c). Services may be "temporary" even though the lawyer provides services in this jurisdiction on a recurring basis, or for an extended period of time, as when the lawyer is representing a client in a single lengthy negotiation or litigation.

 

   [7] Paragraphs (c) and (d) apply to lawyers who are admitted to practice law in any United States jurisdiction, which includes the District of Columbia and any state, territory or commonwealth of the United States. The word "admitted" in paragraph (c) contemplates that the lawyer is authorized to practice in the jurisdiction in which the lawyer is admitted and excludes a lawyer who while technically admitted is not authorized to practice, because, for example, the lawyer is on inactive status.

 

   [8] Paragraph (c)(1) recognizes that the interests of clients and the public are protected if a lawyer admitted only in another jurisdiction associates with a lawyer licensed to practice in this jurisdiction. For this paragraph to apply, however, the lawyer admitted to practice in this jurisdiction must actively participate in and share responsibility for the representation of the client.

 

   [9] Lawyers not admitted to practice generally in a jurisdiction may be authorized by law or order of a tribunal or an administrative agency to appear before the tribunal or agency. This authority may be granted pursuant to formal rules governing admission pro hac vice or pursuant to informal practice of the tribunal or agency. Under paragraph (c)(2), a lawyer does not violate this Rule when the lawyer appears before a tribunal or agency pursuant to such authority. To the extent that a court rule or other law of this jurisdiction requires a lawyer who is not admitted to practice in this jurisdiction to obtain admission pro hac vice before appearing before a tribunal or administrative agency, this Rule requires the lawyer to obtain that authority.

 

   [10] Paragraph (c)(2) also provides that a lawyer rendering services in this jurisdiction on a temporary basis does not violate this Rule when the lawyer engages in conduct in anticipation of a proceeding or hearing in a jurisdiction in which the lawyer is authorized to practice law or in which the lawyer reasonably expects to be admitted pro hac vice. Examples of such conduct include meetings with the client, interviews of potential witnesses, and the review of documents. Similarly, a lawyer admitted only in another jurisdiction may engage in conduct temporarily in this jurisdiction in connection with pending litigation in another jurisdiction in which the lawyer is or reasonably expects to be authorized to appear, including taking depositions in this jurisdiction.

 

   [11] When a lawyer has been or reasonably expects to be admitted to appear before a court or administrative agency, paragraph (c)(2) also permits conduct by lawyers who are associated with that lawyer in the matter, but who do not expect to appear before the court or administrative agency. For example, subordinate lawyers may conduct research, review documents, and attend meetings with witnesses in support of the lawyer responsible for the litigation.

 

   [12] Paragraph (c)(3) permits a lawyer admitted to practice law in another jurisdiction to perform services on a temporary basis in this jurisdiction if those services are in or reasonably related to a pending or potential arbitration, mediation, or other alternative dispute resolution proceeding in this or another jurisdiction, if the services arise out of or are reasonably related to the lawyer's practice in a jurisdiction in which the lawyer is admitted to practice. The lawyer, however, must obtain admission pro hac vice in the case of a court-annexed arbitration or mediation or otherwise if court rules or law so require.

 

   [13] Paragraph (c)(4) permits a lawyer admitted in another jurisdiction to provide certain legal services on a temporary basis in this jurisdiction that arise out of or are reasonably related to the lawyer's practice in a jurisdiction in which the lawyer is admitted but are not within paragraphs (c)(2) or (c)(3). These services include both legal services and services that nonlawyers may perform but that are considered the practice of law when performed by lawyers.

 

   [14] Paragraphs (c)(3) and (c)(4) require that the services arise out of or be reasonably related to the lawyer's practice in a jurisdiction in which the lawyer is admitted. A variety of factors evidence such a relationship. The lawyer's client may have been previously represented by the lawyer, or may be resident in or have substantial contacts with the jurisdiction in which the lawyer is admitted. The matter, although involving other jurisdictions, may have a significant connection with that jurisdiction. In other cases, significant aspects of the lawyer's work might be conducted in that jurisdiction or a significant aspect of the matter may involve the law of that jurisdiction. The necessary relationship might arise when the client's activities or the legal issues involve multiple jurisdictions, such as when the officers of a multinational corporation survey potential business sites and seek the services of their lawyer in assessing the relative merits of each. In addition, the services may draw on the lawyer's recognized expertise developed through the regular practice of law on behalf of clients in matters involving a particular body of federal, nationally-uniform, foreign or international law.

 

   [15] Paragraph (d) identifies two circumstances in which a lawyer who is admitted to practice in another United States jurisdiction, and is not disbarred or suspended from practice in any jurisdiction, may establish an office or other systematic and continuous presence in this jurisdiction for the practice of law as well as provide legal services on a temporary basis. Except as provided in paragraphs (d)(1) and (d)(2), a lawyer who is admitted to practice law in another jurisdiction and who establishes an office or other systematic or continuous presence in this jurisdiction must become admitted to practice law generally in this jurisdiction.

 

   [16] Paragraph (d)(1) applies to a lawyer who is employed by a client to provide legal services to the client or its organizational affiliates, i.e., entities that control, are controlled by or are under common control with the employer. This paragraph does not authorize the provision of personal legal services to the employer's officers or employees. The paragraph applies to in-house corporate lawyers, government lawyers and others who are employed to render legal services to the employer. The lawyer's ability to represent the employer outside the jurisdiction in which the lawyer is licensed generally serves the interests of the employer and does not create an unreasonable risk to the client and others because the employer is well situated to assess the lawyer's qualifications and the quality of the lawyer's work.

 

   [17] If an employed lawyer establishes an office or other systematic presence in this jurisdiction for the purpose of rendering legal services to the employer, the lawyer may be subject to registration or other requirements, including assessments for client protection funds and mandatory continuing legal education.

 

   [18] Paragraph (d)(2) recognizes that a lawyer may provide legal services in a jurisdiction in which the lawyer is not licensed when authorized to do so by federal or other law, which includes statute, court rule, executive regulation or judicial precedent.

 

   [19] A lawyer who practices law in this jurisdiction pursuant to paragraphs (c) or (d) or otherwise is subject to the disciplinary authority of this jurisdiction. See Rule 8.5(a).

 

   [20] In some circumstances, a lawyer who practices law in this jurisdiction pursuant to paragraphs (c) or (d) may have to inform the client that the lawyer is not licensed to practice law in this jurisdiction. For example, that may be required when the representation occurs primarily in this jurisdiction and requires knowledge of the law of this jurisdiction. See Rule 1.4(b).

 

   [21] Paragraphs (c) and (d) do not authorize communications advertising legal services to prospective clients in this jurisdiction by lawyers who are admitted to practice in other jurisdictions. Whether and how lawyers may communicate the availability of their services to prospective clients in this jurisdiction is governed by Rules 7.1 to 7.5.

§ 3-505.5(d)(1) amended October 26, 2011, effective January 1, 2012.

unanimous

§ 3-505.6. Restrictions on right to practice.

§ 3-505.6. Restrictions on right to practice.

   A lawyer shall not participate in offering or making:

   (a) a partnership, shareholders, operating, employment or other similar type of agreement that restricts the right of a lawyer to practice after termination of the relationship, except an agreement concerning benefits upon retirement; or

   (b) an agreement in which a restriction on the lawyer's right to practice is part of the settlement of a client controversy.

COMMENT

 

   [1] An agreement restricting the right of lawyers to practice after leaving a firm not only limits their professional autonomy but also limits the freedom of clients to choose a lawyer. Paragraph (a) prohibits such agreements except for restrictions incident to provisions concerning retirement benefits for service with the firm.

 

   [2] Paragraph (b) prohibits a lawyer from agreeing not to represent other persons in connection with settling a claim on behalf of a client.

 

   [3] This Rule does not apply to prohibit restrictions that may be included in the terms of the sale of a law practice pursuant to Rule 1.17.

 

unanimous

§ 3-505.7. Responsibilities regarding law-related services.

§ 3-505.7. Responsibilities regarding law-related services.

   (a) A lawyer shall be subject to the Rules of Professional Conduct with respect to the provision of law-related services, as defined in paragraph (b), if the law-related services are provided:

   (1) by the lawyer in circumstances that are not distinct from the lawyer's provision of legal services to clients; or

   (2) in other circumstances by an entity controlled by the lawyer individually or with others if the lawyer fails to take reasonable measures to assure that a person obtaining the law-related services knows that the services are not legal services and that the protections of the client-lawyer relationship do not exist.

   (b) The term "law-related services" denotes services that might reasonably be performed in conjunction with and in substance are related to the provision of legal services and that are not prohibited as unauthorized practice of law when provided by a nonlawyer.

COMMENT

 

   [1] When a lawyer performs law-related services or controls an organization that does so, there exists the potential for ethical problems. Principal among these is the possibility that the person for whom the law-related services are performed fails to understand that the services may not carry with them the protections normally afforded as part of the client-lawyer relationship. The recipient of the law-related services may expect, for example, that the protection of client confidences, prohibitions against representation of persons with conflicting interests and obligations of a lawyer to maintain professional independence apply to the provision of law-related services when that may not be the case.

 

   [2] This Rule applies to the provision of law-related services by a lawyer even when the lawyer does not provide any legal services to the person for whom the law-related services are performed and whether the law-related services are performed through a law firm or a separate entity. The Rule identifies the circumstances in which all of the Rules of Professional Conduct apply to the provision of law-related services. Even when those circumstances do not exist, however, the conduct of a lawyer involved in the provision of law-related services is subject to those Rules that apply generally to lawyer conduct, regardless of whether the conduct involves the provision of legal services. See, e.g., Rule 8.4.

 

   [3] When law-related services are provided by a lawyer under circumstances that are not distinct from the lawyer's provision of legal services to clients, the lawyer in providing the law-related services must adhere to the requirements of the Rules of Professional Conduct as provided in paragraph (a)(1). Even when the law-related and legal services are provided in circumstances that are distinct from each other, for example through separate entities or different support staff within the law firm, the Rules of Professional Conduct apply to the lawyer as provided in paragraph (a)(2) unless the lawyer takes reasonable measures to assure that the recipient of the law-related services knows that the services are not legal services and that the protections of the client-lawyer relationship do not apply.


   [4] Law-related services also may be provided through an entity that is distinct from that through which the lawyer provides legal services. If the lawyer individually or with others has control of such an entity's operations, the Rule requires the lawyer to take reasonable measures to assure that each person using the services of the entity knows that the services provided by the entity are not legal services and that the Rules of Professional Conduct that relate to the client-lawyer relationship do not apply. A lawyer's control of an entity extends to the ability to direct its operation. Whether a lawyer has such control will depend upon the circumstances of the particular case.

 

   [5] When a client-lawyer relationship exists with a person who is referred by a lawyer to a separate law-related service entity controlled by the lawyer, individually or with others, the lawyer must comply with Rule 1.8(a).

 

   [6] In taking the reasonable measures referred to in paragraph (a)(2) to assure that a person using law-related services understands the practical effect or significance of the inapplicability of the Rules of Professional Conduct the lawyer should communicate to the person receiving the law-related services, in a manner sufficient to assure that the person understands the significance of the fact, that the relationship of the person to the business entity will not be a client-lawyer relationship. The communication should be made before entering into an agreement for provision of or providing law-related services, and preferably should be in writing.

 

   [7] The burden is upon the lawyer to show that the lawyer has taken reasonable measures under the circumstances to communicate the desired understanding. For instance, a sophisticated user of law-related services, such as a publicly held corporation, may require a lesser explanation than someone unaccustomed to making distinctions between legal services and law-related services, such as an individual seeking tax advice from a lawyer-accountant or investigative services in connection with a lawsuit.

 

   [8] Regardless of the sophistication of potential recipients of law-related services, a lawyer should take special care to keep separate the provision of law-related and legal services in order to minimize the risk that the recipient will assume that the law-related services are legal services. The risk of such confusion is especially acute when the lawyer renders both types of services with respect to the same matter. Under some circumstances, the legal and law-related services may be so closely entwined that they cannot be distinguished from each other, and the requirement of disclosure and consultation imposed by paragraph (a)(2) of the Rule cannot be met. In such a case, a lawyer will be responsible for assuring that both the lawyer's conduct and, to the extent required by Rule 5.3, that of nonlawyer employees in the distinct entity that the lawyer controls complies in all respects with the Rules of Professional Conduct.

 

   [9] A broad range of economic and other interests of clients may be served by lawyers' engaging in the delivery of law-related services. Examples of law-related services include providing title insurance, financial planning, accounting, trust services, real estate counseling, legislative lobbying, economic analysis, social work, psychological counseling, tax preparation and patent, medical or environmental consulting.

 

   [10] When a lawyer is obliged to accord the recipients of such services the protections of those Rules that apply to the client-lawyer relationship, the lawyer must take special care to heed the proscriptions of the Rules addressing conflict of interest (Rules 1.7 through 1.11, especially Rules 1.7(a)(2) and 1.8(a)(b) and (f)), and to scrupulously adhere to the requirements of Rule 1.6 relating to disclosure of confidential information. The promotion of the law-related services must also in all respects comply with Rules 7.1 through 7.3, dealing with advertising and solicitation. In that regard, lawyers should take special care to identify the obligations that may be imposed as a result of a jurisdiction's decisional law.

 

   [11] When the full protections of all of the Rules of Professional Conduct do not apply to the provision of law-related services, principles of law external to the Rules, for example, the law of principal and agent, govern the legal duties owed to those receiving the services. Those other legal principles may establish a different degree of protection for the recipient with respect to confidentiality of information, conflicts of interest and permissible business relationships with clients. See also Rule 8.4 (Misconduct).

 

unanimous

§§ 3-506.1 to 3-506.5: Public Service.

§§ 3-506.1 to 3-506.5: Public Service.

(cite as Neb. Ct. R. of Prof. Cond. §)

unanimous

§ 3-506.1. Voluntary pro bono service.

§ 3-506.1. Voluntary pro bono service.

   A lawyer should aspire to render pro bono legal services. In fulfilling this responsibility, the lawyer should:

   (a) provide a substantial majority of the legal services without fee or expectation of fee to:

   (1) persons of limited means or

   (2) charitable, religious, civic, community, governmental and educational organizations in matters that are designed primarily to address the needs of persons of limited means; and

   (b) provide any additional services through:

   (1) delivery of legal services at no fee or substantially reduced fee to individuals, groups or organizations seeking to secure or protect civil rights, civil liberties or public rights, or charitable, religious, civic, community, governmental and educational organizations in matters in furtherance of their organizational purposes, where the payment of standard legal fees would significantly deplete the organization's economic resources or would be otherwise inappropriate;

   (2) delivery of legal services at a substantially reduced fee to persons of limited means; or

   (3) participation in activities for improving the law, the legal system or the legal profession.

In addition, a lawyer should voluntarily contribute financial support to organizations that provide legal services to persons of limited means.

COMMENT

 

   [1] Every lawyer, regardless of professional prominence or professional work load, has a responsibility to provide legal services to those unable to pay, and personal involvement in the problems of the disadvantaged can be one of the most rewarding experiences in the life of a lawyer. The American Bar Association urges all lawyers to provide a minimum of 50 hours of pro bono services annually.

 

   [2] Paragraphs (a)(1) and (2) recognize the critical need for legal services that exists among persons of limited means by providing that a substantial majority of the legal services rendered annually to the disadvantaged be furnished without fee or expectation of fee. Legal services under these paragraphs consist of a full range of activities, including individual and class representation, the provision of legal advice, legislative lobbying, administrative rule making and the provision of free training or mentoring to those who represent persons of limited means. The variety of these activities should facilitate participation by government lawyers, even when restrictions exist on their engaging in the outside practice of law.

 

   [3] Persons eligible for legal services under paragraphs (a)(1) and (2) are those who qualify for participation in programs funded by the Legal Services Corporation and those whose incomes and financial resources are slightly above the guidelines utilized by such programs but nevertheless, cannot afford counsel. Legal services can be rendered to individuals or to organizations such as homeless shelters, battered women's centers and food pantries that serve those of limited means. The term "governmental organizations" includes, but is not limited to, public protection programs and sections of governmental or public sector agencies.

 

   [4] Because service must be provided without fee or expectation of fee, the intent of the lawyer to render free legal services is essential for the work performed to fall within the meaning of paragraphs (a)(1) and (2). Accordingly, services rendered cannot be considered pro bono if an anticipated fee is uncollected, but the award of statutory attorneys fees in a case originally accepted as pro bono would not disqualify such services from inclusion under this section. Lawyers who do receive fees in such cases are encouraged to contribute an appropriate portion of such fees to organizations or projects that benefit persons of limited means.

 

   [5] Constitutional, statutory or regulatory restrictions may prohibit or impede government and public sector lawyers from performing the pro bono services outlined in paragraphs (a)(1) and (2). Accordingly, where those restrictions apply, government and public sector lawyers may fulfill their pro bono responsibility by performing services outlined in paragraph (b).

 

   [6] Because the provision of pro bono services is a professional responsibility, it is the individual ethical commitment of each lawyer. Nevertheless, there may be times when it is not feasible for a lawyer to engage in pro bono services. A lawyer may discharge the pro bono responsibility by providing financial support to organizations providing free legal services to persons of limited means. Such financial support should be reasonably equivalent to the value of the hours of service that would have otherwise been provided. In addition, at times it may be more feasible to satisfy the pro bono responsibility collectively, as by a firm's aggregate pro bono activities.

 

   [7] Because the efforts of individual lawyers are not enough to meet the need for free legal services that exists among persons of limited means, the government and the profession have instituted additional programs to provide those services. Every lawyer should financially support such programs, in addition to either providing direct pro bono services or making financial contributions when pro bono service is not feasible.

 

   [8] Law firms should act reasonably to enable and encourage all lawyers in the firm to provide pro bono legal services.

 

   [9] The responsibility set forth in this Rule is not intended to be enforced through disciplinary process.

 

unanimous

§ 3-506.2. Accepting appointments.

§ 3-506.2. Accepting appointments.

   A lawyer shall not seek to avoid appointment by a tribunal to represent a person except for good cause, such as:

   (a) representing the client is likely to result in violation of the Rules of Professional Conduct or other law;

   (b) representing the client is likely to result in an unreasonable financial burden on the lawyer; or

   (c) the client or the cause is so repugnant to the lawyer as to be likely to impair the client-lawyer relationship or the lawyer's ability to represent the client.

COMMENT

 

   [1] A lawyer ordinarily is not obliged to accept a client whose character or cause the lawyer regards as repugnant. The lawyer's freedom to select clients is, however, qualified. All lawyers have a responsibility to assist in providing pro bono service. See Rule 6.1. An individual lawyer fulfills this responsibility by accepting a fair share of unpopular matters or indigent or unpopular clients. A lawyer may also be subject to appointment by a court to serve unpopular clients or persons unable to afford legal services.

 

Appointed Counsel

   [2] For good cause, a lawyer may seek to decline an appointment to represent a person who cannot afford to retain counsel or whose cause is unpopular. Good cause exists if the lawyer could not handle the matter competently, see Rule 1.1, or if undertaking the representation would result in an improper conflict of interest, for example, when the client or the cause is so repugnant to the lawyer as to be likely to impair the client-lawyer relationship or the lawyer's ability to represent the client. A lawyer may also seek to decline an appointment if acceptance would be unreasonably burdensome, for example, when it would impose a financial sacrifice so great as to be unjust.

 

   [3] An appointed lawyer has the same obligations to the client as retained counsel, including the obligations of loyalty and confidentiality, and is subject to the same limitations on the client-lawyer relationship, such as the obligation to refrain from assisting the client in violation of the Rules.

 

unanimous

§ 3-506.3. Membership in legal services organization.

§ 3-506.3. Membership in legal services organization.

   A lawyer may serve as a director, officer or member of a legal services organization, apart from the law firm in which the lawyer practices, notwithstanding that the organization serves persons having interests adverse to a client of the lawyer. The lawyer shall not knowingly participate in a decision or action of the organization:

   (a) if participating in the decision or action would be incompatible with the lawyer's obligations to a client under Rule 1.7; or

   (b) where the decision or action could have a material adverse effect on the representation of a client of the organization whose interests are adverse to a client of the lawyer.

COMMENT

 

   [1] Lawyers should be encouraged to support and participate in legal service organizations. A lawyer who is an officer or a member of such an organization does not thereby have a client-lawyer relationship with persons served by the organization. However, there is potential conflict between the interests of such persons and the interests of the lawyer's clients. If the possibility of such conflict disqualified a lawyer from serving on the board of a legal services organization, the profession's involvement in such organizations would be severely curtailed.

 

   [2] It may be necessary in appropriate cases to reassure a client of the organization that the representation will not be affected by conflicting loyalties of a member of the board. Established, written policies in this respect can enhance the credibility of such assurances.

 

unanimous

§ 3-506.4. Law reform activities affecting client interests.

§ 3-506.4. Law reform activities affecting client interests.

   A lawyer may serve as a director, officer or member of an organization involved in reform of the law or its administration notwithstanding that the reform may affect the interests of a client of the lawyer. When the lawyer knows that the interests of a client may be materially benefited by a decision in which the lawyer participates, the lawyer shall disclose that fact but need not identify the client.

COMMENT

 

   [1] Lawyers involved in organizations seeking law reform generally do not have a client-lawyer relationship with the organization. Otherwise, it might follow that a lawyer could not be involved in a bar association law reform program that might indirectly affect a client. For example, a lawyer specializing in antitrust litigation might be regarded as disqualified from participating in drafting revisions of rules governing that subject. In determining the nature and scope of participation in such activities, a lawyer should be mindful of obligations to clients under other Rules, particularly Rule 1.7. A lawyer is professionally obligated to protect the integrity of the program by making an appropriate disclosure within the organization when the lawyer knows a private client might be materially benefited.

 

unanimous

§ 3-506.5. Nonprofit and court-annexed limited legal services programs.

§ 3-506.5. Nonprofit and court-annexed limited legal services programs.

   (a) A lawyer who, under the auspices of a program sponsored by a nonprofit organization or court, provides short-term limited legal services to a client without expectation by either the lawyer or the client that the lawyer will provide continuing representation in the matter:

   (1) is subject to Rules 1.7 and 1.9(a) only if the lawyer knows that the representation of the client involves a conflict of interest; and

   (2) is subject to Rule 1.10 only if the lawyer knows that another lawyer associated with the lawyer in a law firm is disqualified by Rule 1.7 or 1.9(a) with respect to the matter.

   (b) Except as provided in paragraph (a)(2)Rule 1.10 is inapplicable to a representation governed by this Rule.

COMMENT

 

   [1] Legal services organizations, courts and various nonprofit organizations have established programs through which lawyers provide short-term limited legal services - such as advice or the completion of legal forms - that will assist persons to address their legal problems without further representation by a lawyer. In these programs, such as legal-advice hotlines, advice-only clinics or pro se counseling programs, a client-lawyer relationship is established, but there is no expectation that the lawyer's representation of the client will continue beyond the limited consultation. Such programs are normally operated under circumstances in which it is not feasible for a lawyer to systematically screen for conflicts of interest as is generally required before undertaking a representation. See, e.g., Rules 1.71.9 and 1.10.

 

   [2] A lawyer who provides short-term limited legal services pursuant to this Rule must secure the client's informed consent to the limited scope of the representation. See Rule 1.2(b). If a short-term limited representation would not be reasonable under the circumstances, the lawyer may offer advice to the client but must also advise the client of the need for further assistance of counsel. Except as provided in this Rule, the Rules of Professional Conduct, including Rules 1.6 and 1.9(c), are applicable to the limited representation.

 

   [3] Because a lawyer who is representing a client in the circumstances addressed by this Rule ordinarily is not able to check systematically for conflicts of interest, paragraph (a) requires compliance with Rules 1.7 or 1.9(a) only if the lawyer knows that the representation presents a conflict of interest for the lawyer, and with Rule 1.10 only if the lawyer knows that another lawyer in the lawyer's firm is disqualified by Rules 1.7 or 1.9(a) in the matter.

 

   [4] Because the limited nature of the services significantly reduces the risk of conflicts of interest with other matters being handled by the lawyer's firm, paragraph (b) provides that Rule 1.10 is inapplicable to a representation governed by this Rule except as provided by paragraph (a)(2)Paragraph (a)(2) requires the participating lawyer to comply with Rule 1.10 when the lawyer knows that the lawyer's firm is disqualified by Rules 1.7 or 1.9(a). By virtue of paragraph (b), however, a lawyer's participation in a short-term limited legal services program will not preclude the lawyer's firm from undertaking or continuing the representation of a client with interests adverse to a client being represented under the program's auspices. Nor will the personal disqualification of a lawyer participating in the program be imputed to other lawyers participating in the program.

 

   [5] If, after commencing a short-term limited representation in accordance with this Rule, a lawyer undertakes to represent the client in the matter on an ongoing basis, Rules 1.71.9(a) and 1.10 become applicable.

 

 

unanimous

§§ 3-507.1 to 3-507.5: Information About Legal Services.

§§ 3-507.1 to 3-507.5: Information About Legal Services.

(cite as Neb. Ct. R. of Prof. Cond. §)

unanimous

§ 3-507.1. Communications concerning a lawyer's services.

§ 3-507.1. Communications concerning a lawyer's services.

   A lawyer shall not make a false or misleading communication about the lawyer or the lawyer's services. A communication is false or misleading if it contains a material misrepresentation of fact or law, or omits a fact necessary to make the statement considered as a whole not materially misleading.

COMMENT

   [1] This Rule governs all communications about a lawyer's services, including advertising permitted by Rule 7.2. Whatever means are used to make known a lawyer's services, statements about them must be truthful.

   [2] Misleading truthful statements are prohibited by this Rule. A truthful statement is misleading if it omits a fact necessary to make the lawyer's communication considered as a whole not materially misleading. A truthful statement is misleading if a substantial likelihood exists that it will lead a reasonable person to formulate a specific conclusion about the lawyer or the lawyer's services for which there is no reasonable factual foundation. A truthful statement is also misleading if presented in a way that creates a substantial likelihood that a reasonable person would believe the lawyer's communication requires that person to take further action when, in fact, no action is required.

   [3] A communication that truthfully reports a lawyer's achievements on behalf of clients or former clients may be misleading if presented so as to lead a reasonable person to form an unjustified expectation that the same results could be obtained for other clients in similar matters without reference to the specific factual and legal circumstances of each client's case. Similarly, an unsubstantiated claim about a lawyer's or law firm's services or fees, or an unsubstantiated comparison of the lawyer's or law firms services or fees with those of other lawyers or law firms, may be misleading if presented with such specificity as would lead a reasonable person to conclude that the comparison or claim can be substantiated. The inclusion of an appropriate disclaimer or qualifying language may preclude a finding that a statement is likely to create unjustified expectations or otherwise mislead the public.

   [4] It is professional misconduct for a lawyer to engage in conduct involving dishonesty, fraud, deceit, or misrepresentation. Rule 8.4(c). See also Rule 8.4(e) for the prohibition against stating or implying an ability to improperly influence a government agency or official or to achieve results by means that violate the Rules of Professional Conduct or other law.

   [5] Firm names, letterhead, and professional designations are communications concerning a lawyer’s services. A firm may be designated by the names of all or some of its current members, by the names of deceased members where there has been a succession in the firm’s identity, or by a trade name if it is not false or misleading. A lawyer or law firm also may be designated by a distinctive website address, social media username, or comparable professional designation that is not misleading. A law firm name or designation is misleading if it implies a connection with a government agency, with a deceased lawyer who was not a former member of the firm, with a lawyer not associated with the firm or a predecessor firm, with a nonlawyer, or with a public or charitable legal services organization. If a firm uses a trade name that includes a geographical name such as “Springfield Legal Clinic,” an express statement explaining that it is not a public legal aid organization may be required to avoid a misleading implication.

   [6] A law firm with offices in more than one jurisdiction may use the same name or other professional designation in each jurisdiction.

   [7] Lawyers may not imply or hold themselves out as practicing together in one firm when they are not a firm, as defined in Rule 1.0(c), because to do so would be false and misleading.

   [8] It is misleading to use the name of a lawyer holding a public office in the name of a law firm, or in communications on the law firm’s behalf, during any substantial period in which the lawyer is not actively and regularly practicing with the firm.

§ 3-507.1 amended March 25, 2020.

unanimous

§ 3-507.2. Advertising.

§ 3-507.2. Advertising.

   (a) Subject to the requirements of Rules 7.1 and 7.3, a lawyer may advertise services through written, recorded or electronic communication, including public media.

   (b) A lawyer shall not give anything of value to a person for recommending the lawyer's services except that a lawyer may

   (1) pay the reasonable costs of advertisements or communications permitted by this Rule;

   (2) pay the usual charges of a legal service plan or a not-for-profit or qualified lawyer referral service. A qualified lawyer referral service is a lawyer referral service that has been approved by an appropriate regulatory authority;

   (3) pay for a law practice in accordance with Rule 1.17; and

   (4) refer clients to another lawyer or a nonlawyer professional pursuant to an agreement not otherwise prohibited under these Rules that provides for the other person to refer clients or customers to the lawyer, if

   (i) the reciprocal referral agreement is not exclusive, and

   (ii) the client is informed of the existence and nature of the agreement.

   (c) Any communication made pursuant to this rule shall include the name and office address of at least one lawyer or law firm responsible for its content.

COMMENT

 

   [1] To assist the public in obtaining legal services, lawyers should be allowed to make known their services not only through reputation but also through organized information campaigns in the form of advertising. Advertising involves an active quest for clients, contrary to the tradition that a lawyer should not seek clientele. However, the public's need to know about legal services can be fulfilled in part through advertising. This need is particularly acute in the case of persons of moderate means who have not made extensive use of legal services. The interest in expanding public information about legal services ought to prevail over considerations of tradition. Nevertheless, advertising by lawyers entails the risk of practices that are misleading or overreaching.

 

   [2] This Rule permits public dissemination of information concerning a lawyer's name or firm name, address and telephone number; the kinds of services the lawyer will undertake; the basis on which the lawyer's fees are determined, including prices for specific services and payment and credit arrangements; a lawyer's foreign language ability; names of references and, with their consent, names of clients regularly represented; and other information that might invite the attention of those seeking legal assistance.

 

   [3] Questions of effectiveness and taste in advertising are matters of speculation and subjective judgment. Some jurisdictions have had extensive prohibitions against television advertising, against advertising going beyond specified facts about a lawyer, or against "undignified" advertising. Television is now one of the most powerful media for getting information to the public, particularly persons of low and moderate income; prohibiting television advertising, therefore, would impede the flow of information about legal services to many sectors of the public. Limiting the information that may be advertised has a similar effect and assumes that the bar can accurately forecast the kind of information that the public would regard as relevant. Similarly, electronic media, such as the Internet, can be an important source of information about legal services, and lawful communication by electronic mail is permitted by this Rule. But see Rule 7.3(a) for the prohibition against the solicitation of a prospective client through a real-time electronic exchange that is not initiated by the prospective client.

 

   [4] Neither this Rule nor Rule 7.3 prohibits communications authorized by law, such as notice to members of a class in class action litigation.

 

Paying Others to Recommend a Lawyer

   [5] Lawyers are not permitted to pay others for channeling professional work. Paragraph (b)(1), however, allows a lawyer to pay for advertising and communications permitted by this Rule, including the costs of print directory listings, on-line directory listings, newspaper ads, television and radio airtime, domain-name registrations, sponsorship fees, banner ads and group advertising. A lawyer may compensate employees, agents and vendors who are engaged to provide marketing or client-development services, such as publicists, public-relations personnel, business-development staff and website designers. See Rule 5.3 for the duties of lawyers and law firms with respect to the conduct of nonlawyers who prepare marketing materials for them.

 

   [6] A lawyer may pay the usual charges of a legal service plan or a not-for-profit or qualified lawyer referral service. A legal service plan is a prepaid or group legal service plan or a similar delivery system that assists prospective clients to secure legal representation. A lawyer referral service, on the other hand, is any organization that holds itself out to the public as a lawyer referral service. Such referral services are understood by laypersons to be consumer-oriented organizations that provide unbiased referrals to lawyers with appropriate experience in the subject matter of the representation and afford other client protections, such as complaint procedures or malpractice insurance requirements. Consequently, this Rule only permits a lawyer to pay the usual charges of a not-for-profit or qualified lawyer referral service. A qualified lawyer referral service is one that is approved by an appropriate regulatory authority as affording adequate protections for prospective clients. See, e.g., the American Bar Association's Model Supreme Court Rules Governing Lawyer Referral Services and Model Lawyer Referral and Information Service Quality Assurance Act (requiring that organizations that are identified as lawyer referral services (i) permit the participation of all lawyers who are licensed and eligible to practice in the jurisdiction and who meet reasonable objective eligibility requirements as may be established by the referral service for the protection of prospective clients; (ii) require each participating lawyer to carry reasonably adequate malpractice insurance; (iii) act reasonably to assess client satisfaction and address client complaints; and (iv) do not refer prospective clients to lawyers who own, operate or are employed by the referral service.)

 

   [7] A lawyer who accepts assignments or referrals from a legal service plan or referrals from a lawyer referral service must act reasonably to assure that the activities of the plan or service are compatible with the lawyer's professional obligations. See Rule 5.3. Legal service plans and lawyer referral services may communicate with prospective clients, but such communication must be in conformity with these Rules. Thus, advertising must not be false or misleading, as would be the case if the communications of a group advertising program or a group legal services plan would mislead prospective clients to think that it was a lawyer referral service sponsored by a state agency or bar association. Nor could the lawyer allow in-person, telephonic, or real-time contacts that would violate Rule 7.3.

 

   [8] A lawyer also may agree to refer clients to another lawyer or a nonlawyer professional, in return for the undertaking of that person to refer clients or customers to the lawyer. Such reciprocal referral arrangements must not interfere with the lawyer's professional judgment as to making referrals or as to providing substantive legal services. See Rules 2.1 and 5.4(c). Except as provided in Rule 1.5(e), a lawyer who receives referrals from a lawyer or nonlawyer professional must not pay anything solely for the referral, but the lawyer does not violate paragraph (b) of this Rule by agreeing to refer clients to the other lawyer or nonlawyer professional, so long as the reciprocal referral agreement is not exclusive and the client is informed of the referral agreement. Conflicts of interest created by such arrangements are governed by Rule 1.7. Reciprocal referral agreements should not be of indefinite duration and should be reviewed periodically to determine whether they comply with these Rules. This Rule does not restrict referrals or divisions of revenues or net income among lawyers within firms comprised of multiple entities.

 

unanimous

§ 3-507.3. Direct contact with prospective clients.

§ 3-507.3. Direct contact with prospective clients.

   (a) A lawyer shall not by in-person, live telephone or real-time electronic contact solicit professional employment from a prospective client when a significant motive for the lawyer's doing so is the lawyer's pecuniary gain, unless the person contacted:

   (1) is a lawyer; or

   (2) has a family, close personal or prior professional relationship with the lawyer.

   (b) A lawyer shall not solicit professional employment from a prospective client by written, recorded or electronic communication or by in-person, telephone or real-time electronic contact even when not otherwise prohibited by paragraph (a), if:

   (1) the prospective client has made known to the lawyer a desire not to be solicited by the lawyer; or

   (2) the solicitation involves coercion, duress or harassment.

   (c) Every written, recorded or electronic communication from a lawyer soliciting professional employment from a prospective client shall include the words "This is an advertisement" on the outside envelope, if any, and at the beginning and ending of any recorded or electronic communication, and in the subject line of an email, unless the recipient of the communication is a person specified in paragraphs (a)(1) or (a)(2). "This is an advertisement" shall appear in type size at least as large as the print of the address and shall be located in a conspicuous place on the envelope or postcard.

   (d) Notwithstanding the prohibitions in paragraph (a), a lawyer may participate with a prepaid or group legal service plan operated by an organization not owned or directed by the lawyer that uses in-person or telephone contact to solicit memberships or subscriptions for the plan from persons who are not known to need legal services in a particular matter covered by the plan.

COMMENT

 

   [1] There is a potential for abuse inherent in direct in-person, live telephone or real-time electronic contact by a lawyer with a prospective client known to need legal services. These forms of contact between a lawyer and a prospective client subject the layperson to the private importuning of the trained advocate in a direct interpersonal encounter. The prospective client, who may already feel overwhelmed by the circumstances giving rise to the need for legal services, may find it difficult fully to evaluate all available alternatives with reasoned judgment and appropriate self-interest in the face of the lawyer's presence and insistence upon being retained immediately. The situation is fraught with the possibility of undue influence, intimidation and over-reaching.

 

   [2] This potential for abuse inherent in direct in-person, live telephone or real-time electronic solicitation of prospective clients justifies its prohibition, particularly since lawyer advertising and written and recorded communication permitted under Rule 7.2 offer alternative means of conveying necessary information to those who may be in need of legal services. Advertising and written and recorded communications which may be mailed or autodialed make it possible for a prospective client to be informed about the need for legal services, and about the qualifications of available lawyers and law firms, without subjecting the prospective client to direct in-person, telephone or real-time electronic persuasion that may overwhelm the client's judgment.

 

   [3] The use of general advertising and written, recorded or electronic communications to transmit information from lawyer to prospective client, rather than direct in-person, live telephone or real-time electronic contact, will help to assure that the information flows cleanly as well as freely. The contents of advertisements and communications permitted under Rule 7.2 can be permanently recorded so that they cannot be disputed and may be shared with others who know the lawyer. This potential for informal review is itself likely to help guard against statements and claims that might constitute false and misleading communications, in violation of Rule 7.1. The contents of direct in-person, live telephone or real-time electronic conversations between a lawyer and a prospective client can be disputed and may not be subject to third-party scrutiny. Consequently, they are much more likely to approach (and occasionally cross) the dividing line between accurate representations and those that are false and misleading.

 

   [4] There is far less likelihood that a lawyer would engage in abusive practices against an individual who is a former client, or with whom the lawyer has close personal or family relationship, or in situations in which the lawyer is motivated by considerations other than the lawyer's pecuniary gain. Nor is there a serious potential for abuse when the person contacted is a lawyer. Consequently, the general prohibition in paragraph (a) and the requirements of paragraph (c) are not applicable in those situations. Also, paragraph (a) is not intended to prohibit a lawyer from participating in constitutionally protected activities of public or charitable legal-service organizations or bona fide political, social, civic, fraternal, employee or trade organizations whose purposes include providing or recommending legal services to its members or beneficiaries.

 

   [5] But even permitted forms of solicitation can be abused. Thus, any solicitation which contains information which is false or misleading within the meaning of Rule 7.1, which involves coercion, duress or harassment within the meaning of paragraph (b)(2), or which involves contact with a prospective client who has made known to the lawyer a desire not to be solicited by the lawyer within the meaning of paragraph (b)(1) is prohibited. Moreover, if after sending a letter or other communication to a client as permitted by Rule 7.2 the lawyer receives no response, any further effort to communicate with the prospective client may violate the provisions of paragraph (b).

 

   [6] This Rule is not intended to prohibit a lawyer from contacting representatives of organizations or groups that may be interested in establishing a group or prepaid legal plan for their members, insureds, beneficiaries or other third parties for the purpose of informing such entities of the availability of and details concerning the plan or arrangement which the lawyer or lawyer's firm is willing to offer. This form of communication is not directed to a prospective client. Rather, it is usually addressed to an individual acting in a fiduciary capacity seeking a supplier of legal services for others who may, if they choose, become prospective clients of the lawyer. Under these circumstances, the activity which the lawyer undertakes in communicating with such representatives and the type of information transmitted to the individual are functionally similar to and serve the same purpose as advertising permitted under Rule 7.2.

 

   [7] The requirement in paragraph (c) that certain communications be marked "This is an advertisement" does not apply to communications sent in response to requests of potential clients or their spokespersons or sponsors. General announcements by lawyers, including changes in personnel or office location, do not constitute communications soliciting professional employment from a client known to be in need of legal services within the meaning of this Rule.

 

[8] Paragraph (d) of this Rule permits a lawyer to participate with an organization which uses personal contact to solicit members for its group or prepaid legal service plan, provided that the personal contact is not undertaken by any lawyer who would be a provider of legal services through the plan. The organization must not be owned by or directed (whether as manager or otherwise) by any lawyer or law firm that participates in the plan. For example, paragraph (d) would not permit a lawyer to create an organization controlled directly or indirectly by the lawyer and use the organization for the in-person or telephone solicitation of legal employment of the lawyer through memberships in the plan or otherwise. The communication permitted by these organizations also must not be directed to a person known to need legal services in a particular matter, but is to be designed to inform potential plan members generally of another means of affordable legal services. Lawyers who participate in a legal service plan must reasonably assure that the plan sponsors are in compliance with Rules 7.17.2 and paragraph (b) of this Rule. See Rule 8.4(a).

 

 

unanimous

§ 3-507.4. Communication of fields of practice.

§ 3-507.4. Communication of fields of practice.

   (a) A lawyer may communicate the fact that the lawyer does or does not practice in particular fields of law.

   (b) A lawyer admitted to engage in patent practice before the United States Patent and Trademark Office may use the designation "Patent Attorney" or a substantially similar designation.

   (c) A lawyer engaged in Admiralty practice may use the designation "Admiralty," "Proctor in Admiralty" or a substantially similar designation.

   (d) A lawyer shall not state or imply that a lawyer is certified as a specialist in a particular field of law, unless:

   (1) the lawyer has been certified as a specialist by an organization that has been approved by an appropriate state authority or that has been accredited by the American Bar Association; and

   (2) the name of the certifying organization is clearly identified in the communication.

COMMENT

 

   [1] Paragraph (a) of this Rule permits a lawyer to indicate areas of practice in communications about the lawyer's services. If a lawyer practices only in certain fields, or will not accept matters except in a specified field or fields, the lawyer is permitted to so indicate. A lawyer is generally permitted to state that the lawyer is a "specialist," practices a "specialty" or "specializes in" particular fields, but such communications are subject to the "false and misleading" standard applied in Rule 7.1 to communications concerning a lawyer's services.

 

   [2] Paragraph (b) recognizes the long-established policy of the Patent and Trademark Office for the designation of lawyers practicing before the Office. Paragraph (c) recognizes that designation of Admiralty practice has a long historical tradition associated with maritime commerce and the federal courts.

 

   [3] Paragraph (d) permits a lawyer to state that the lawyer is certified as a specialist in a field of law if such certification is granted by an organization approved by an appropriate state authority or accredited by the American Bar Association or another organization, such as a state bar association, that has been approved by the state authority to accredit organizations that certify lawyers as specialists. Certification signifies that an objective entity has recognized an advanced degree of knowledge and experience in the specialty area greater than is suggested by general licensure to practice law. Certifying organizations may be expected to apply standards of experience, knowledge and proficiency to insure that a lawyer's recognition as a specialist is meaningful and reliable. In order to insure that consumers can obtain access to useful information about an organization granting certification, the name of the certifying organization must be included in any communication regarding the certification.

 

unanimous

§ 3-507.5. [Reserved.]

§ 3-507.5. [Reserved.]

§ 3-507.5 deleted March 25, 2020.

unanimous

§§ 3-508.1 to 3-508.5: Maintaining the Integrity of the Profession.

§§ 3-508.1 to 3-508.5: Maintaining the Integrity of the Profession.

(cite as Neb. Ct. R. of Prof. Cond. §)

unanimous

§ 3-508.1. Bar admission and disciplinary matters.

§ 3-508.1. Bar admission and disciplinary matters.

   An applicant for admission to the bar, or a lawyer in connection with a bar admission application or in connection with a disciplinary matter, shall not:

   (a) knowingly make a false statement of material fact; or

   (b) fail to disclose a fact necessary to correct a misapprehension known by the person to have arisen in the matter, or knowingly fail to respond to a lawful demand for information from an admissions or disciplinary authority, except that this rule does not require disclosure of information otherwise protected by Rule 1.6.

COMMENT

 

   [1] The duty imposed by this Rule extends to persons seeking admission to the bar as well as to lawyers. Hence, if a person makes a material false statement in connection with an application for admission, it may be the basis for subsequent disciplinary action if the person is admitted, and in any event may be relevant in a subsequent admission application. The duty imposed by this Rule applies to a lawyer's own admission or discipline as well as that of others. Thus, it is a separate professional offense for a lawyer to knowingly make a misrepresentation or omission in connection with a disciplinary investigation of the lawyer's own conduct. Paragraph (b) of this Rule also requires correction of any prior misstatement in the matter that the applicant or lawyer may have made and affirmative clarification of any misunderstanding on the part of the admissions or disciplinary authority of which the person involved becomes aware.

 

   [2] This Rule is subject to the provisions of the fifth amendment of the United States Constitution and corresponding provisions of state constitutions. A person relying on such a provision in response to a question, however, should do so openly and not use the right of nondisclosure as a justification for failure to comply with this Rule.

 

   [3] A lawyer representing an applicant for admission to the bar, or representing a lawyer who is the subject of a disciplinary inquiry or proceeding, is governed by the rules applicable to the client-lawyer relationship, including Rule 1.6 and, in some cases, Rule 3.3.

 

unanimous

§ 3-508.2. Judicial and legal officials.

§ 3-508.2. Judicial and legal officials.

   (a) A lawyer shall not make a statement that the lawyer knows to be false or with reckless disregard as to its truth or falsity concerning the qualifications or integrity of a judge, adjudicatory officer or public legal officer, or of a candidate for election or appointment to judicial or legal office.

   (b) A lawyer who is a candidate for judicial office shall comply with the applicable provisions of the Nebraska Revised Code of Judicial Conduct.

COMMENT

 

   [1] Assessments by lawyers are relied on in evaluating the professional or personal fitness of persons being considered for election or appointment to judicial office and to public legal offices, such as attorney general, prosecuting attorney and public defender. Expressing honest and candid opinions on such matters contributes to improving the administration of justice. Conversely, false statements by a lawyer can unfairly undermine public confidence in the administration of justice.

 

   [2] When a lawyer seeks judicial office, the lawyer should be bound by applicable limitations on political activity.

 

   [3] To maintain the fair and independent administration of justice, lawyers are encouraged to continue traditional efforts to defend judges and courts unjustly criticized.

§ 3-508.2(b) amended December 22, 2010, effective January 1, 2011.

unanimous

§ 3-508.3. Reporting professional misconduct.

§ 3-508.3. Reporting professional misconduct.

   (a) A lawyer who knows that another lawyer has committed a violation of the Rules of Professional Conduct that raises a substantial question as to that lawyer's honesty, trustworthiness or fitness as a lawyer in other respects, shall inform the appropriate professional authority.

   (b) A lawyer who knows that a judge has committed a violation of applicable rules of judicial conduct that raises a substantial question as to the judge's fitness for office shall inform the appropriate authority.

   (c) This Rule does not require disclosure of information otherwise protected by Rule 1.6 or information gained by a lawyer or judge while participating in an approved lawyers assistance program.

COMMENT

 

   [1] Self-regulation of the legal profession requires that members of the profession initiate disciplinary investigation when they know of a violation of the Rules of Professional Conduct. Lawyers have a similar obligation with respect to judicial misconduct. An apparently isolated violation may indicate a pattern of misconduct that only a disciplinary investigation can uncover. Reporting a violation is especially important where the victim is unlikely to discover the offense.

 

   [2] A report about misconduct is not required where it would involve violation of Rule 1.6. However, a lawyer should encourage a client to consent to disclosure where prosecution would not substantially prejudice the client's interests.

 

   [3] If a lawyer were obliged to report every violation of the Rules, the failure to report any violation would itself be a professional offense. Such a requirement existed in many jurisdictions but proved to be unenforceable. This Rule limits the reporting obligation to those offenses that a self-regulating profession must vigorously endeavor to prevent. A measure of judgment is, therefore, required in complying with the provisions of this Rule. The term "substantial" refers to the seriousness of the possible offense and not the quantum of evidence of which the lawyer is aware. A report should be made to the bar disciplinary agency unless some other agency, such as a peer review agency, is more appropriate in the circumstances. Similar considerations apply to the reporting of judicial misconduct.

 

   [4] The duty to report professional misconduct does not apply to a lawyer retained to represent a lawyer whose professional conduct is in question. Such a situation is governed by the Rules applicable to the client-lawyer relationship.

 

   [5] Information about a lawyer's or judge's misconduct or fitness may be received by a lawyer in the course of that lawyer's participation in an approved lawyers or judges assistance program. In that circumstance, providing for an exception to the reporting requirements of paragraphs (a) and (b) of this Rule encourages lawyers and judges to seek treatment through such a program. Conversely, without such an exception, lawyers and judges may hesitate to seek assistance from these programs, which may then result in additional harm to their professional careers and additional injury to the welfare of clients and the public. These Rules do not otherwise address the confidentiality of information received by a lawyer or judge participating in an approved lawyers assistance program; such an obligation, however, may be imposed by the rules of the program or other law.

 

unanimous

§ 3-508.4. Misconduct.

§ 3-508.4. Misconduct.

   It is professional misconduct for a lawyer to:

   (a) violate or attempt to violate the Rules of Professional Conduct knowingly assist or induce another to do so or do so through the acts of another;

   (b) commit a criminal act that reflects adversely on the lawyer's honesty, trustworthiness or fitness as a lawyer in other respects;

   (c) engage in conduct involving dishonesty, fraud, deceit or misrepresentation;

   (d) engage in conduct that is prejudicial to the administration of justice. Once a lawyer is employed in a professional capacity, the lawyer shall not, in the course of such employment, engage in adverse discriminatory treatment of litigants, witnesses, lawyers, judges, judicial officers or court personnel on the basis of the person's race, national origin, gender, religion, disability, age, sexual orientation or socio-economic status. This subsection does not preclude legitimate advocacy when these factors are issues in a proceeding.

   (e) state or imply an ability to influence improperly a government agency or official or to achieve results by means that violate the Rules of Professional Conduct or other law;

   (f) knowingly assist a judge or judicial officer in conduct that is a violation of applicable rules of judicial conduct or other law or

   (g) willfully refuse, as determined by a court of competent jurisdiction, to timely pay a support order, as such order is defined by Nebraska law.

COMMENT

 

   [1] Lawyers are subject to discipline when they violate or attempt to violate the Rules of Professional Conduct knowingly assist or induce another to do so or do so through the acts of another, as when they request or instruct an agent to do so on the lawyer's behalf. Paragraph (a), however, does not prohibit a lawyer from advising a client concerning action the client is legally entitled to take.

 

   [2] Many kinds of illegal conduct reflect adversely on fitness to practice law, such as offenses involving fraud and the offense of willful failure to file an income tax return. However, some kinds of offenses carry no such implication. Traditionally, the distinction was drawn in terms of offenses involving "moral turpitude." That concept can be construed to include offenses concerning some matters of personal morality, such as adultery and comparable offenses, that have no specific connection to fitness for the practice of law. Although a lawyer is personally answerable to the entire criminal law, a lawyer should be professionally answerable only for offenses that indicate lack of those characteristics relevant to law practice. Offenses involving violence, dishonesty, breach of trust or serious interference with the administration of justice are in that category. A pattern of repeated offenses, even ones of minor significance when considered separately, can indicate indifference to legal obligation.

 

   [3] A lawyer who, in the course of representing a client, knowingly manifests by words or conduct, bias or prejudice based upon race, sex, religion, national origin, disability, age, sexual orientation or socioeconomic status, violates paragraph (d) when such actions are prejudicial to the administration of justice. Legitimate advocacy respecting the foregoing factors does not violate paragraph (d). A trial judge's finding that peremptory challenges were exercised on a discriminatory basis does not alone establish a violation of this rule.

 

   [4] A lawyer may refuse to comply with an obligation imposed by law upon a good faith belief that no valid obligation exists. The provisions of Rule 1.2(f) concerning a good faith challenge to the validity, scope, meaning or application of the law apply to challenges of legal regulation of the practice of law.

 

   [5] Lawyers holding public office assume legal responsibilities going beyond those of other citizens. A lawyer's abuse of public office can suggest an inability to fulfill the professional role of lawyers. The same is true of abuse of positions of private trust such as trustee, executor, administrator, guardian, agent and officer, director or manager of a corporation or other organization.

Comment [4] amended September 7, 2016.

 

unanimous

§ 3-508.5. Disciplinary authority; choice of law.

§ 3-508.5. Disciplinary authority; choice of law.

   (a) Disciplinary Authority. A lawyer admitted to practice in this jurisdiction is subject to the disciplinary authority of this jurisdiction, regardless of where the lawyer's conduct occurs. A lawyer not admitted in this jurisdiction is also subject to the disciplinary authority of this jurisdiction if the lawyer provides or offers to provide any legal services in this jurisdiction. A lawyer may be subject to the disciplinary authority of both this jurisdiction and another jurisdiction for the same conduct.

   (b) Choice of Law. In any exercise of the disciplinary authority of this jurisdiction, the Rules of Professional Conduct to be applied shall be as follows:

   (1) for conduct in connection with a matter pending before a tribunal, the rules of the jurisdiction in which the tribunal sits, unless the rules of the tribunal provide otherwise; and

   (2) for any other conduct, the rules of the jurisdiction in which the lawyer's conduct occurred, or, if the predominant effect of the conduct is in a different jurisdiction, the rules of that jurisdiction shall be applied to the conduct. A lawyer shall not be subject to discipline if the lawyer's conduct conforms to the rules of a jurisdiction in which the lawyer reasonably believes the predominant effect of the lawyer's conduct will occur.

COMMENT

 

Disciplinary Authority

   [1] It is longstanding law that the conduct of a lawyer admitted to practice in this jurisdiction is subject to the disciplinary authority of this jurisdiction. Extension of the disciplinary authority of this jurisdiction to other lawyers who provide or offer to provide legal services in this jurisdiction is for the protection of the citizens of this jurisdiction. Reciprocal enforcement of a jurisdiction's disciplinary findings and sanctions will further advance the purposes of this Rule. See, Rules 6 and 22, ABA Model Rules for Lawyer Disciplinary Enforcement. A lawyer who is subject to the disciplinary authority of this jurisdiction under paragraph (a) appoints an official to be designated by this Court to receive service of process in this jurisdiction. The fact that the lawyer is subject to the disciplinary authority of this jurisdiction may be a factor in determining whether personal jurisdiction may be asserted over the lawyer for civil matters.

 

Choice of Law

   [2] A lawyer may be potentially subject to more than one set of Rules of Professional Conduct which impose different obligations. The lawyer may be licensed to practice in more than one jurisdiction with differing rules, or may be admitted to practice before a particular court with rules that differ from those of the jurisdiction or jurisdictions in which the lawyer is licensed to practice. Additionally, the lawyer's conduct may involve significant contacts with more than one jurisdiction.

 

   [3] Paragraph (b) seeks to resolve such potential conflicts. Its premise is that minimizing conflicts between rules, as well as uncertainty about which rules are applicable, is in the best interest of both clients and the profession (as well as the bodies having authority to regulate the profession). Accordingly, it takes the approach of (i) providing that any particular conduct of a lawyer shall be subject to only one set of Rules of Professional Conduct, (ii) making the determination of which set of rules applies to particular conduct as straightforward as possible, consistent with recognition of appropriate regulatory interests of relevant jurisdictions, and (iii) providing protection from discipline for lawyers who act reasonably in the face of uncertainty.

 

   [4] Paragraph (b)(1) provides that as to a lawyer's conduct relating to a proceeding pending before a tribunal, the lawyer shall be subject only to the rules of the jurisdiction in which the tribunal sits unless the rules of the tribunal, including its choice of law rule, provide otherwise. As to all other conduct, including conduct in anticipation of a proceeding not yet pending before a tribunal, paragraph (b)(2) provides that a lawyer shall be subject to the rules of the jurisdiction in which the lawyer's conduct occurred, or, if the predominant effect of the conduct is in another jurisdiction, the rules of that jurisdiction shall be applied to the conduct. In the case of conduct in anticipation of a proceeding that is likely to be before a tribunal, the predominant effect of such conduct could be where the conduct occurred, where the tribunal sits or in another jurisdiction.

 

   [5] When a lawyer's conduct involves significant contacts with more than one jurisdiction, it may not be clear whether the predominant effect of the lawyer's conduct will occur in a jurisdiction other than the one in which the conduct occurred. So long as the lawyer's conduct conforms to the rules of a jurisdiction in which the lawyer reasonably believes the predominant effect will occur, the lawyer shall not be subject to discipline under this Rule.

 

   [6] If two admitting jurisdictions were to proceed against a lawyer for the same conduct, they should, applying this rule, identify the same governing ethics rules. They should take all appropriate steps to see that they do apply the same rule to the same conduct, and in all events should avoid proceeding against a lawyer on the basis of two inconsistent rules.

 

   [7] The choice of law provision applies to lawyers engaged in transnational practice, unless international law, treaties or other agreements between competent regulatory authorities in the affected jurisdictions provide otherwise.

 

unanimous

Article 6: Professional Service Corporations.

Article 6: Professional Service Corporations. unanimous

§ 3-601. Continuing or converting operations; organization, powers; shareholder restrictions and liability; dissolution.

§ 3-601. Continuing or converting operations; organization, powers; shareholder restrictions and liability; dissolution.

   Any professional service corporation organized under this rule prior to December 1, 1999, and operating in accordance with the provisions of this rule, may continue to operate hereunder until such corporation chooses to incorporate under the Nebraska Supreme Court Rule for Limited Liability Professional Organizations provided that such professional corporation has not been suspended or dissolved by the Secretary of State, in which case the professional corporation must amend or restate its articles of incorporation to comply with the provisions of the Limited Liability Professional Organizations rule. The articles of incorporation of any professional corporation operating in accordance with this rule shall contain provisions complying with the following requirements:

   (A) The corporation shall be organized solely for the purpose of conducting the practice of law only through persons qualified to practice law in the State of Nebraska.

   (B) The corporation may exercise the powers and privileges conferred upon corporations by the law of Nebraska only in furtherance of and subject to its corporate purpose.

   (C) All shareholders of the corporation shall be persons duly licensed by the Supreme Court of the State of Nebraska to practice law in the State of Nebraska, and who at all times own their shares in their own right.

   (D) Provisions shall be made requiring any shareholder who ceases to be eligible to be a shareholder to dispose of all his or her shares forthwith either to the corporation or to any person having the qualifications described in § 3-601(C).

   (E) The president shall be a shareholder and a director, and all other directors and officers shall be persons having the qualifications described in § 3-601(C).

   (F) The articles of incorporation shall provide, and all shareholders of the corporation shall be deemed to agree by virtue of becoming shareholders or members, that all shareholders or members shall be jointly and severally liable to the extent that the assets of the corporation are insufficient to satisfy any liability incurred by the corporation for the acts, errors, and omissions of the shareholders or members and other employees of the corporation or association arising out of the performance of the professional services by the corporation or association while they are shareholders or members to the same extent as if the shareholders were practicing in the form of a general partnership.

   (G) A corporation which discontinues the practice of law may nevertheless continue in operation for an additional period of up to 2 years for the purpose of dissolving and winding up the administrative business of the firm.

Rule 1(E) amended April 24, 1996; Rule 1 amended June 16, 1999; Rule 1 amended June 28, 2000. Renumbered and codified as § 3-601, effective July 18, 2008.

unanimous

§ 3-602. Filing requirements; ethical obligations; attorney-client privilege.

§ 3-602. Filing requirements; ethical obligations; attorney-client privilege.

   (A) (1) A copy certified by the Secretary of State of the articles of incorporation of any corporation formed pursuant to this rule shall be submitted electronically to the Clerk of the Supreme Court of Nebraska, together with a certified copy of all amendments thereto. At the time of filing the original articles with said Clerk, the corporation shall file with said Clerk a written list of shareholders setting forth the names and addresses of each and a written list containing the names and addresses of all persons who are not shareholders who are employed by the corporation and who are authorized to practice law in Nebraska.

   (2) Beginning July 1, 2023, any existing corporation shall electronically submit all required documents to obtain a Certificate of Authority from the Nebraska Supreme Court to operate in this state. The corporation shall annually submit a cover letter requesting the Certificate, and the required professional corporation form found as Appendix 1 to this rule listing the names and residence addresses of all shareholders and employees licensed to practice law. The corporation shall pay the $25 issuance fee through the online portal. All documents shall be submitted electronically to the Clerk of the Supreme Court to the email address certauthority@nejudicial.gov with the firm name in the subject line. All Certificates of Authority shall be issued electronically to the email address provided by the requestor. No paper Certificates shall be issued by the Clerk.

   (B) The corporation shall do nothing which if done by an attorney employed by it would violate the standards of professional conduct established for such attorney by this Court. The corporation shall at all times comply with the standards of professional conduct established by this Court and the provisions of this rule. Any violation of this rule by the corporation shall be grounds for the Supreme Court to terminate or suspend its right to practice law.

   (C) Nothing in this rule shall be deemed to diminish or change the obligation of each attorney employed by the corporation to conduct his or her practice in accordance with the standards of professional conduct promulgated by this Court; any attorney who by act or omission causes the corporation to act or fail to act in a way which violates such standards of professional conduct, including any provision of this rule, shall be deemed personally responsible for such act or omission and shall be subject to discipline therefor.

   (D) Nothing in this rule shall be deemed to modify the attorney-client privilege specified by statute, and any comparable common-law privilege.

Rule 2(A) amended March 13, 1996; Rule 2(A) amended February 25, 1998. Renumbered and codified as § 3-602, effective July 18, 2008; § 3-201(A) amended May 10, 2023.

unanimous

§ 3-603. Employee benefits.

§ 3-603. Employee benefits.

   Any such corporation may adopt a pension, profit-sharing (whether cash or deferred), health and accident, insurance or welfare plan for all or part of its employees including lay employees, providing that such plan does not require or result in the sharing of specific or identifiable fees with lay employees and any payments made to lay employees or into any such plan in behalf of lay employees are based upon the lay employees' compensation or length of service or both rather than the amount of fees or income received.

unanimous

§ 3-604. Corporate practice of law prohibited; exceptions.

§ 3-604. Corporate practice of law prohibited; exceptions.

   Except as provided by this rule, corporations shall not practice law.

   This rule shall not apply to organizations offering prepaid legal services to a defined and limited class of clients; to nonprofit charitable or benevolent organizations organized and operating primarily for a purpose other than the provision of legal services and which furnish legal services as an incidental activity in furtherance of their primary purpose; or to nonprofit organizations which have as their primary purpose the furnishing of legal services to indigent persons; provided that (1) the legal work serves the intended beneficiaries of the organizational purpose, (2) the staff attorney responsible for the matter signs all papers prepared by the organization, and (3) the relationship between the staff attorney and client meets the attorney's professional responsibilities to the client and is not subject to interference, control, or direction by the organization's board or employees except for a supervising attorney licensed to practice law in Nebraska.

Rule 4 amended December 24, 1997; Rule 4 amended July 13, 2005, effective September 1, 2005. Renumbered and codified as § 3-604, effective July 18, 2008.

unanimous

Article 7: Senior Law Students; Limited Practice of Law.

Article 7: Senior Law Students; Limited Practice of Law. unanimous

§ 3-701. Purpose

§ 3-701. Purpose

   The purpose of this rule is to provide senior law students with supervised practical training in the practice of law during the period of their formal legal education.

unanimous

§ 3-702. Activities.

§ 3-702. Activities.

   An eligible law student may engage in the following activities:

   (A) Appear and participate in:

   (1) Trials in civil matters in Workers' Compensation Court, county courts, and district courts in this State when acting under the general supervision of an attorney duly admitted to practice in Nebraska. Any such appearance in Workers' Compensation Court, county courts, and district courts must be in the personal presence of the supervising attorney, except that the county court judge, may waive the requirement of personal presence of a supervising attorney in specific cases for an eligible law student who has previously participated in a trial in that court in the personal presence of the supervising attorney. For the purposes of this rule, proceedings to enforce a penalty for violation of a municipal ordinance shall be deemed criminal in nature.

   (2) Criminal matters in all courts when acting under the general supervision of an attorney duly admitted to practice in Nebraska who is defending any case in these courts. Such appearance must be in the personal presence of the supervising attorney.

   (3) Criminal matters in all courts when acting as an assistant to a county attorney, deputy county attorney, or other prosecuting official duly admitted to practice in Nebraska. Such appearance must be in the personal presence of the supervising attorney.

   (4) Postconviction and habeas corpus matters in all courts when acting under the general supervision and in the personal presence of a lawyer admitted to practice in Nebraska who is prosecuting or defending such a case.

   (5) Juvenile matters when acting under the general supervision of an attorney duly admitted to practice in Nebraska who is prosecuting or defending such case. Any such appearance must be in the personal presence of the supervising attorney.

   (B) Hold consultations and prepare pleadings, briefs, and other documents to be filed in any matter in which the student is eligible to appear, when acting under the general supervision of an attorney duly admitted to practice in Nebraska. Such pleadings, briefs, and other documents must be signed by the supervising attorney but may also set forth the name of the eligible law student who has participated in preparation of the document(s).

   (C) Prepare briefs and other documents to be filed in the Nebraska Court of Appeals and the Supreme Court of Nebraska, but such briefs or other documents must be prepared under the general supervision of and signed by an attorney duly admitted to practice in Nebraska. Each such instrument may set forth the name of the eligible law student who has participated in preparation of the document(s).

   (D) Participate in oral argument in the Nebraska Court of Appeals and the Supreme Court of Nebraska, but only in the personal presence of an attorney of record in the case and only with the prior approval of the Court.

   (E) Hold consultations with clients, advise clients on legal matters, and prepare any documents related to such consultations and legal advice.

Rule 2(C) and (D) amended November 22, 2000. Renumbered and codified as § 3-702, effective July 18, 2008. § 3-702(E) amended September 13, 2012.

unanimous

§ 3-703. Requirements and limitations.

§ 3-703. Requirements and limitations.

   To become eligible to participate in legal activities pursuant to this rule, a law student must:

   (A) Be duly enrolled in a law school approved by the American Bar Association. A law student will be considered duly enrolled during the period of his or her law school's next summer vacation period following completion of the requirements of § 3-703(B).

   (B) Have completed legal studies sufficient to have attained senior standing at his or her law school.

   (C) Be certified by the dean of his or her law school as being of good character and competent legal ability, and as being adequately trained to perform as a legal intern under the general supervision of the attorney or attorneys designated by name.

   (D) To the extent the student is appearing before a court, be introduced to the court in which he or she is appearing by an attorney duly admitted to practice in that court.

   (E) To the extent the student is appearing before a court, receive the affirmative consent of the court in which he or she is appearing to appear before it.

   (F) Not ask for or receive any compensation or remuneration of any kind for his or her services directly from the client on whose behalf he or she renders services. This provision is not intended to preclude the supervising attorney from compensating the eligible law student nor to prevent the supervising attorney from receiving a fee from the client for the services performed in compliance with the otherwise applicable rules of proper professional conduct.

   (G) For purposes of Neb. Ct. R. §§ 2-201(I) and 2-208(C)(1), the student shall be considered a non-attorney user and required to comply with all applicable provisions of those rules.

Rule 3(B) amended May 20, 1992; Rule 3(A) amended July 31, 1992. Renumbered and codified as § 3-703, effective July 18, 2008. §§ 3-703(D)-(F) amended September 13, 2012; § 3-703(A) and (G) amended May 11, 2022.

unanimous

§ 3-704. Supervision.

§ 3-704. Supervision.

   The lawyer under whose supervision an eligible law student engages in any of the activities permitted by this rule shall:

   (A) Be duly admitted to practice law in Nebraska.

   (B) Assume personal professional responsibility to the client for the services performed by the law student.

   (C) Secure the prior written consent of the client for the services actually to be performed in court by the law student.

   (D) Assume personal professional responsibility for the student's guidance in any work undertaken and for supervising the quality of the student's work.

   (E) Assist the student in his or her preparation to the extent the supervising lawyer considers it necessary.

unanimous

§ 3-705. Certification.

§ 3-705. Certification.

   The certification of a student by the law school dean:

   (A) Shall be filed with the Clerk of this Court and, unless it is sooner withdrawn, shall terminate if the student does not take the first bar examination following his or her graduation, or if the student takes such bar examination and fails it, or if he or she is admitted to full practice before this court.

   (B) May be withdrawn by the dean at any time by mailing a notice thereof to the Clerk of this Court. It is not necessary that the notice state the cause for withdrawal.

   (C) May be terminated by this Court at any time without prior notice and without any showing of cause.

Rule 5(A) amended September 25, 2002.  Renumbered and codified as § 3-705, effective July 18, 2008.

unanimous

§ 3-706. Miscellaneous.

§ 3-706. Miscellaneous.

   Nothing contained in this rule shall affect the right of any person who is not admitted to practice law in Nebraska to do anything that he or she might lawfully do prior to the adoption of this rule.

unanimous

Article 8: State Bar Association; Creation; Control; and Regulation.

Article 8: State Bar Association; Creation; Control; and Regulation. unanimous

§ 3-801. Name.

§ 3-801. Name.

   The name of this Association shall be NEBRASKA STATE BAR ASSOCIATION.

unanimous

§ 3-802. Purpose and authority.

§ 3-802. Purpose and authority.

   (A) Purpose. The purposes of this Association are to improve the administration of justice; to foster and maintain high standards of conduct, integrity, confidence, and public service on the part of those engaged in the practice of law; to safeguard and promote the proper professional interests of the members of the Bar; to provide improvements in the education and qualifications required for admission to the Bar, the study of the science of jurisprudence and law reform, and the continuing legal education of the members of the Bar; to improve the relations of the Bar with the public; to carry on a continuing program of legal research; and to encourage cordial relations among the members of the Bar. All of these purposes are to the end that the public responsibilities of the legal profession may be more effectively discharged.

   (B) Government. Subject to the inherent authority of the Nebraska Supreme Court, the supreme authority of this Association shall be vested in the membership thereof through the exercise of the power of Initiative and Referendum in such manner as may be prescribed in the bylaws. Subject thereto, and except as otherwise provided by the rules of the Supreme Court, the control over the business and affairs of this Association shall be vested in a House of Delegates, as provided in § 3-805. Subject to the overall control of the House of Delegates, the Executive Council shall function as the administrative and executive organ of the Association as provided in § 3-806. The officers of the Association, as hereinafter enumerated, shall have the prerogatives, responsibilities, and qualifications and shall perform the duties of the respective offices, all as provided in § 3-804.

§ 3-802 amended December 3, 2013, effective January 1, 2014; § 3-802(A) amended January 14, 2015.

unanimous

§ 3-803. Membership.

§ 3-803. Membership.

   (A) Requirements and Records of Membership.

   (1) All persons who, on the date that these rules go into effect, are admitted to the practice of law in this State, by order of the Nebraska Supreme Court, shall constitute the members of this Association, subject to due compliance with the requirements for membership hereinafter set forth, including payment of mandatory membership assessments as may be fixed by the Nebraska Supreme Court.

   (2) The Clerk of the Nebraska Supreme Court shall maintain all records of membership of the Association and perform all other duties and responsibilities required by the Supreme Court and these rules.

   (B) Classes. Members of this Association shall be divided into five classes, namely: Active members, Inactive members, Disability Inactive members, Law Student members, and Emeritus members.

   (1) All members who are licensed to engage in the active practice of law in the State of Nebraska, who do not qualify for and apply for Inactive membership status, and who are not Law Student members, shall be Active members.

   (2) Any member who is not actively engaged in the practice of law in the State of Nebraska, or who is a nonresident of the State of Nebraska and not actively engaged in the practice of law in Nebraska, and who is not an Emeritus member, may, if he or she so elects, be placed in Inactive membership status.

   (a) Disability Inactive Status. In the event the member has an impairment which prevents an active law practice, the member may apply for Disability Inactive Status membership through the Attorney Services Division. See Neb. Ct. R. § 3-311(C). A member granted such status by the Nebraska Supreme Court shall not be required to pay annual inactive dues during the period of disability. The application and supporting information shall be confidential pursuant to § 3-318(D)(2). An order granting the application shall be public pursuant to § 3-318(D)(2).

   (b) Inactive Status. A member desiring to be placed in any Inactive membership status shall submit a written application therefor with the Attorney Services Division and, if otherwise qualified, shall be placed in such inactive status classification. No Inactive members shall practice law in Nebraska, or vote or hold office in this Association.

   (c) Reinstatement to Active Member. Any Inactive member may, on submitting an application with the Attorney Services Division and upon payment of the required fees and dues, and compliance with such requirements as may be imposed by the Supreme Court to show fitness to engage in the active practice of law in this State as provided by § 3-803(F), become an Active member. The State Bar Commission shall conduct a review of the member's character and fitness and make a recommendation to the Court evincing the member's fitness to become an Active member. (Appendix  A). Members on disability inactive status shall apply for reinstatement as provided in § 3-311(G).

   (3) Any member who attained the age of 75 years of age during the dues year being billed or has been actively engaged in the practice of law in the State of Nebraska for 50 years or more during the dues year being billed may, if he or she so elects, be placed in an Emeritus membership status. A member desiring to be placed in an Emeritus membership status shall submit a written application therefor with the Attorney Services Division and, if otherwise qualified, shall be placed in the Emeritus status classification. A member electing Emeritus classification shall not be required to pay membership dues to this Association. No Emeritus member shall practice law in Nebraska, or vote or hold office in this Association. Any Emeritus member may, on submitting an application with the Attorney Services Division and upon payment of the required dues and compliance with the requirements as may be imposed by the Supreme Court to show fitness to engage in the active practice of law in this State, become an Active member.

   (4) Except for the right reserved by law to litigants to prosecute or defend a cause in person, or as provided elsewhere in these rules, no person other than an Active member of this Association shall engage in the practice of law in this State, or in any manner hold himself or herself out as authorized or qualified to practice law in this State. Any court in this State may, on motion and upon such person taking the oath required by Neb. Rev. Stat. § 7-104, allow a member of the Bar of any other state or jurisdiction, in good standing therein, to appear and participate in any particular action or proceeding then pending before such court (for purpose of such business only), upon it further being made to appear to the court, by written showing filed therein, that such person has associated with and is appearing in such action with an Active member of this Association upon whom service may be made in all matters connected with said action, with same effect as if personally made on such foreign attorney in this State; provided, regularly licensed practicing attorneys of other states, the laws of which permit practice in their courts of attorneys from this State, without a local attorney being associated with such attorneys, shall not be required to have an Active member of this Association associated with them in such action. (See Neb. Rev. Stat. § 7-103.)

   (5) Nothing in these rules shall be construed to bar any Active member from the practice of law pursuant to the provisions of any rules of the Supreme Court authorizing the practice of law by a professional service corporation or a limited liability organization, subject to the limitations provided by such rules.

   (6) In order to make information available to the public about the financial responsibility of each active member of this Association for professional liability claims, each such member shall, upon admission to the Bar, and as part of each application for renewal thereof, submit the certification required by this rule. For purposes of this rule, professional liability insurance means:

   (a) The insurance shall insure the member against liability imposed upon the member arising out of a professional act, error, or omission in the practice of law.

   (b) Such insurance shall insure the member against liability imposed upon the member by law for damages arising out of the professional acts, errors, and omissions of all nonprofessional employees employed by the member.

   (c) The policy may contain reasonable provisions with respect to policy periods, territory, claims, conditions, exclusions, and other matters.

   (d) The policy may provide for a deductible or self-insured retained amount and may provide for the payment of defense or other costs out of the stated limits of the policy.

   (e) A professional act, error, or omission is considered to be covered by professional liability insurance for the purpose of this rule if the policy includes such act, error, or omission as a covered activity, regardless of whether claims previously made against the policy have exhausted the aggregate top limit for the applicable time period or whether the individual claimed amount or ultimate liability exceeds either the per claim or aggregate top limit.

   On or before January 20 of each year, each active member shall certify to the Nebraska Supreme Court, through the on-line system administered by the Attorney Services Division: 1) whether or not such member is currently covered by professional liability insurance, other than an extended reporting endorsement; 2) whether or not such member is engaged in the private practice of law involving representation of clients drawn from the public; 3) whether or not such member is a partner, shareholder, or member in a domestic professional organization as defined by the rule governing Limited Liability Professional Organizations, and 4) whether or not the active member is exempt from the provisions of this rule because he or she is engaged in the practice of law as a full-time government attorney or in-house counsel and does not represent clients outside that capacity.

   The foregoing shall be certified by each active member of this Association annually through the Court's on-line system administered by the Attorney Services Division. Such certifications shall be made available to the public by any means designated by the Supreme Court. Failure to comply with this rule shall result in suspension from the active practice of law until such certification is received. An untruthful certification shall subject the member to appropriate disciplinary action. All members shall update the information within their on-line attorney services account within 30 days if 1) professional liability insurance providing coverage to the member has lapsed or is not in effect, or 2) the member acquires professional liability coverage as defined by this rule.

   All certifications not received by April 1 of the current calendar year shall be considered delinquent. The Director of the Attorney Services Division shall send written notice, by U.S. mail and email, to each member then delinquent in the reporting of professional liability insurance status, which notice shall be addressed to such member at his or her last reported address, and shall notify such member of such delinquency. All members who shall fail to provide the certification within 30 days thereafter shall be reported to the Supreme Court by the Director of the Attorney Services Division, and the Supreme Court shall enter an order to show cause why such member shall not be suspended from membership in this Association. The Supreme Court shall enter such an order as it may deem appropriate. If an order of suspension shall be entered, such party shall not practice law until restored to good standing.

   This rule shall not affect this Association, its rules, procedures, structure, or operation in any way; nor shall the adoption of this rule make this Association, its officers, directors, representatives, or membership liable in any way to any person who has suffered loss by error or omission of a lawyer. This rule is adopted solely for the purposes stated herein and not for the purpose of making this Association, its officers, directors, representatives, or membership insurers or guarantors for clients with respect to the lawyer-client relationship.

   This rule does not create a claim against this Association, nor the Director of the Attorney Services Division of the Supreme Court, for failure to provide accurate information or a report on the insured status of any lawyer, or for implementation of any provision of these rules.

MANDATORY REPORTING OF WHETHER ATTORNEY POSSESSES PROFESSIONAL LIABILITY INSURANCE COVERAGE

I am engaged in the private practice of law involving representation of clients drawn from the public:
     Yes____ No____

I am currently covered by a professional liability insurance policy other than an extended reporting endorsement:
     Yes____ No____

I am currently a member of a professional corporation, limited liability company, or a limited liability partnership and maintain the insurance coverage required by the rule governing Limited Liability Professional Organizations:
     Yes____ No____

I am engaged in the practice of law as a full-time government attorney or in-house counsel and do not represent clients outside that capacity, and therefore, I am exempt from the provisions of this rule.
     Yes____ No____

□  By checking this box, you certify to the Supreme Court that your answers to the foregoing are true and correct and you acknowledge the requirement that you will update this information within 30 days if 1) professional liability insurance providing coverage to the member has lapsed or is not in effect, or 2) you acquire professional liability coverage as defined by this rule.

   (C) Registration. All members shall be automatically registered with the Attorney Services Division as Active members upon admission and shall, within 60 days after being admitted to the practice of law by the Supreme Court of this State, access their on-line account with the Attorney Services Division and update or verify as necessary the member's full name, business address, e-mail address, and signature. All members shall promptly notify the Attorney Services Division of any change in such address, phone number, or e-mail address by accessing and updating their personal information in the Court's on-line system.

   (D) Mandatory Membership Assessments.

   (1) Payment of Assessments. Each member shall pay mandatory membership assessments for each calendar year from January 1 to December 31 following, payable in advance on or before January 20 of each year, in such amounts as may be fixed by the Supreme Court pursuant to Neb. Ct. R. §§ 3-100(B), 3-301(E), and 3-1010(B). All such assessments shall be used for the administration and enforcement of the regulation of the practice of law by the Court. All payments shall be made through the Attorney Services Division on-line system. Different classifications of assessments may be established for Active, Inactive, and Law Student members and for those members who have been admitted to the Bar of any State or other jurisdiction for a period of less than 5 years and for those members who are serving in the Armed Forces of the United States, while so serving. Members newly admitted to this Association shall receive a complimentary membership for the remainder of the current calendar year. The annual mandatory membership assessments beginning calendar year 2014 shall be as follows:

Membership Class§ 3-100(B)
(Adm.)
§ 3-301(E)
(Discipline)
§ 3-1010(B)
(UPL)
Total
Regular Active*$10.00$75.00$13.00$98.00
Junior Active**$10.00$75.00$13.00$98.00
Senior Active***$10.00$75.00$13.00$98.00
Judicial Active****$10.00$75.00$13.00$98.00
Military Active*****0000
Regular Inactive$5.00$37.50$6.50$49.00
Emeritus Inactive0000

* (Members who have been admitted to the Bar of any State or other jurisdiction for more than 4 calendar years following the calendar year of admission.)

** (Members who have been admitted to the Bar of any State or other jurisdiction for 4 or fewer calendar years following the calendar year of admission.)

*** (Members 75 years of age or older during the assessments year being billed.)

**** (Members who serve in an active (nonretired) capacity on a trial or appellate bench at the federal or state level or in the Workers' Compensation Court.)

***** (Attorneys who are on continuous Active Military Service under title 10 or title 32 of the U.S. Code or State Active Duty under the jurisdiction of any state or territory of the United States at the beginning of any calendar year shall be exempt from payment of assessments for such year upon submitting to the Attorney Services Division, prior to the date of delinquency provided for in this Article, satisfactory proof that he or she is so engaged; upon receipt of such proof, the Director of the Attorney Services Division shall issue proof of membership status to the member under the classification held by the member prior to his or her induction in the service and shall cause the records of this Association to show that such proof was issued without payment of dues.)

   (2)  A late fee of $25 shall be assessed each Active or Inactive member whose mandatory assessments are received after January 20, a late fee of $50 shall be assessed on mandatory assessments received on or after February 1, and a late fee of $75 shall be assessed on mandatory assessments received on or after March 1.

   (3) Funds collected by mandatory assessments pursuant to Neb. Ct. R. §§ 3-100(B) and 3-1010(B) shall be used by the Nebraska Supreme Court's Attorney Services Division and Counsel on Unauthorized Practice of Law for regulatory management and oversight as required by the Court under its constitutional and inherent authority.

   (E) Delinquency and Reinstatement.

   (1) All mandatory membership assessments not paid by April 1 of the current calendar year shall be considered delinquent; and the Director of the Attorney Services Division shall send written notice, by regular mail and email, to each member then delinquent in the payment of his or her assessments, which notice shall be addressed to such member at his or her last reported addresses, and shall notify such member of such delinquency. All members who shall fail to pay delinquent assessments within 30 days thereafter shall be reported to the Supreme Court by the Director of the Attorney Services Division, and the Supreme Court shall enter an order to show cause why such member shall not be suspended from membership in this Association. The Supreme Court shall, after hearing conducted upon affidavit if submitted by the member, enter such an order as it may deem appropriate. If an order of suspension shall be entered, such party shall not practice law until restored to good standing.

   (2) Whenever a member suspended for nonpayment of mandatory membership assessments submits an application with Attorney Services Division seeking reinstatement, the member shall make payment of all arrears, and shall satisfy the Supreme Court of his or her qualification to then return to the active practice of law. The Director of the Attorney Services Division shall submit the completed application with the Court after gathering the necessary reinstatement information. The Director shall keep a complete record of all suspensions and reinstatements. No person, while his or her membership is suspended, shall be entitled to exercise or receive any of the privileges of membership in this Association.

   (F) Suspension or Disbarment. Any member who shall be suspended or disbarred from the practice of law by the Supreme Court shall, during the period of such suspension or disbarment, be likewise suspended or barred from membership in this Association. Disciplinary reinstatement shall be allowed as provided in § 3-310.

   (1) Upon application for admission after any disciplinary suspension of any length or an administrative suspension lasting longer than three months, or for reinstatement after disbarment, the member shall submit to a character and fitness review before the State Bar Commission consisting of updating information the State Bar Commission uses to determine character and fitness to practice during the time of suspension or disbarment (Appendix A). The State Bar Commission shall collect a $150 fee for its character and fitness investigation of each application for reinstatement.

   (2) The State Bar Commission director shall make a character and fitness recommendation to the Court upon completion of the application process for each member applying for reinstatement or any disciplinary suspension of any length or an administrative suspension lasting longer than three months or reinstatement from a disbarment. In the event further inquiry as provided for in § 3-116(G) or a hearing before the State Bar Commission is required to determine a character and fitness recommendation, costs shall be taxed to the applying party.

   (3) On reinstatement to practice by the Supreme Court, such party shall pay mandatory membership assessments for the year in which he or she is readmitted and all past due mandatory assessments and late fees owed at the time of the suspension or disbarment and complete any CLE requirements pursuant to Neb. Ct. R. § 3-401.12 prior to being restored to membership in this Association. Voluntary membership dues shall not be collected or assessed during suspension or disbarment periods or while an attorney is in retired/resigned status.

   (G) Fees. Nothing herein contained shall be construed to limit the power of the State Bar Association, or of any of its sections or committees, to assess voluntary registration fees or attendance fees for meetings, institutes, or continuing legal education sessions as may be approved or determined from time to time by the House of Delegates or the Executive Council.

   (H) Resignation. Any member may resign either active or inactive membership in the Bar Association by tendering his or her written resignation to the Director of the Attorney Services Division on a form to be provided. This form shall include an affidavit to be completed by the member seeking to resign, stating that the member has not been suspended or disbarred in any other state or by any court; that the member has not voluntarily surrendered his or her license to practice law in any other state or to any court in connection with any investigation or disciplinary proceeding against the member; that to the member's knowledge he or she is not then under investigation, nor has a complaint or charges pending against him or her with reference to any alleged violation of professional responsibilities as a lawyer; and that the member agrees to be subject to the jurisdiction of the Supreme Court for a period of 3 years from the date his or her resignation is accepted for the purpose of disciplinary proceedings for any alleged violation of his or her professional responsibilities as a lawyer. During this 3-year period, the acceptance of his or her resignation may be set aside by the Supreme Court upon application filed in the Supreme Court by the Counsel for Discipline. Once the affidavit is completed, the Director shall submit the form to the Supreme Court which may accept the resignation. In the event the resignation is accepted while the mandatory membership assessment is past due or while not in compliance with MCLE requirements, the attorney seeking reinstatement following resignation shall, prior to reinstatement, make payment of the mandatory membership assessment and any late fees due at the time of resignation and cure the noncompliance with MCLE requirements. In the event the affidavit is not fully completed, or any exception is taken to it, the tendered resignation shall be rejected. The Clerk shall keep a complete record of all submitted requests for resignation, all resignations, and the names and addresses of members whose resignations have been accepted by the Supreme Court.

   (I) Reinstatement Following Resignation. Whenever a former member of this Association who resigned is readmitted to the practice of law in Nebraska by the Supreme Court pursuant to the process set forth in § 3-119(E), the member shall not pay mandatory membership assessments for the year in which he or she is readmitted, as the reinstatement application fee includes the mandatory assessment for the year of reinstatement.  Prior to reinstatement, the former member shall make payment of any mandatory membership assessment and any late fees due at the time of resignation and cure any noncompliance with MCLE requirements.

   (J)  Voluntary Dues for Lobbying and Related Activities.

   This Association may establish, collect, and use voluntary membership dues to analyze and disseminate to its members information on proposed or pending legislative proposals and any other nonregulatory activity intended to improve the quality of legal services to the public and promote the purposes of the Association as set forth in § 3-802.

Rule 3(B)(3) - (6),amended March 19, 2003, effective November 1, 2003; Rule 3(D)(1) amended February 25, 1998; Rule 3(D)(1) amended October 9, 1998; Rule 3(D)(1) amended July 27, 2000; Rule 3(D)(1) amended March 19, 2003, effective November 1, 2003; Rule 3(H) amended March 19, 2003, effective November 1, 2003. Renumbered and codified as § 3-803, effective July 18, 2008. § 3-803(D)(1) amended September 11, 2008; § 3-803 amended December 3, 2013, effective January 1, 2014; § 3-803 amended March 19, 2014; § 3-803(C) amended September 24, 2014, effective January 1, 2015; § 3-803(D)(1) amended January 14, 2015; § 3-803(A) and (D) amended December 14, 2016; § 3-803(D) amended March 8, 2017; § 3-803(F) and (I) amended January 2, 2019; §§ 3-803(B), (B)(2), (E), (F)(1 to 3), and (I) amended March 13, 2019; § 3-803(E)-(H) amended September 4, 2019; § 3-803(B)(2) amended March 25, 2020; § 3-803(H) and (I) amended June 23, 2021; § 3-803(E) amended December 8, 2021; § 3-803(F)(1) and (2) amended January 19, 2022; § 3-803(D)(1) amended March 13, 2024, effective April 1, 2024; § 3-803 amended April 17, 2024.

unanimous

§ 3-804. Officers.

§ 3-804. Officers.

   (A) Titles. The officers of this Association shall consist of the following:

   (1) President,

   (2) President-Elect,

   (3) Chair of the House of Delegates,

   (4) Chair-Elect of the House of Delegates,

   (5) Secretary,

   (6) Treasurer,

   (7) Executive Director, and

   (8) Such other officer or officers as may be designated by the bylaws.

   (B) Eligibility. Any Active member in good standing shall be eligible to hold any office for which he or she is elected or appointed in this Association. An appointive officer need not be a member of this Association.

   (C) Nomination and Election. The following officers shall be nominated and elected in the manner provided by the bylaws:

   (1) President, by succession to that office by the President-Elect;

   (2) President-Elect;

   (3) Chair of the House of Delegates, by succession to that office by Chair-Elect of the House of Delegates;

   (4) Chair-Elect of the House of Delegates; and

   (5) Any other officer hereafter provided by the rules or the bylaws of the Association.

   (D) Appointive Officers. The following officers shall be appointed by the Executive Council: Secretary, Treasurer, Executive Director, and any other officer provided for by the bylaws of this Association other than those required to be elected under the preceding section hereof.

   (E) Combining of Offices. The offices of Secretary, Treasurer, Executive Director, and any other appointive offices provided for in the bylaws may be combined, in any combination, by the Executive Council.

   (F) Removal of Appointive Officers. Any appointive officer may be removed from office at any time by the Executive Council.

   (G) Duties and Powers.

   (1) The President shall be the Chief Executive Officer of this Association, shall preside at all meetings of this Association and of the Executive Council and shall perform the duties usually pertaining to that office, shall appoint the members and chairs of all committees, and shall perform such other duties and responsibilities as may be provided by the bylaws.

   (2) The President-Elect shall perform such duties as are assigned to him or her by the President, shall have and perform the duties and responsibilities of the President in case of the absence or incapacity of the President, and shall perform such other duties and responsibilities as may be provided by the bylaws.

   (3) The Chair of the House of Delegates shall preside at all meetings of the House of Delegates, shall be the Executive Officer thereof, and shall perform such other duties and responsibilities as may be specifically determined by the House of Delegates or as may be provided by the bylaws.

   (4) The Chair-Elect of the House of Delegates shall have the duties and responsibilities of the Chair in the absence or incapacity of the Chair and shall perform such other duties and responsibilities as may be specifically determined by the House of Delegates or as may be provided by the bylaws.

   (5) The Secretary shall be the custodian of the records and archives of this Association; shall report the minutes of all meetings of this Association, the Executive Council, and the House of Delegates; and shall perform such other duties and responsibilities as may be provided by the bylaws and these rules.

   (6) The Treasurer shall be the custodian of and shall supervise the collection and disbursement of all funds and properties of this Association, shall disburse the funds of this Association as provided in §§ 3-803(D) and 3-809, and shall have such other duties and responsibilities as may be provided by the bylaws and these rules.

   (7) The Executive Director shall have such responsibilities and perform such duties as shall be delegated to him or her by the Nebraska Supreme Court, the Executive Council, and the House of Delegates and shall perform such other duties and responsibilities as may be provided by the bylaws.

   (8) The death, resignation, incapacity to act, or other termination or suspension of active membership in this Association of any officer as may be determined by any procedure provided therefor by the bylaws shall create an immediate vacancy in the office of any such officer of this Association.

   (9) A vacancy occurring in an elective office of this Association shall be filled as follows: The President-Elect shall assume the office of the President if such office becomes vacant. The Chair of the House of Delegates shall assume the office of President if both the offices of President and President-Elect are vacant. The Chair-Elect of the House of Delegates shall assume the office of Chair of the House if such office becomes vacant or if the Chair of the House of Delegates has assumed the office of President. A vacancy in the office of Chair-Elect of the House of Delegates shall be filled by special election to be conducted by the House of Delegates. If a President-Elect Designate shall have been designated, he or she shall assume the office of President-Elect if it becomes vacant and a new President-Elect Designate shall be nominated and elected as soon as practical in the manner provided in § 3-804(H)(2).

   (10) Any officer succeeding to the office of President through the filling of a vacancy occurring therein shall serve until the end of the second Annual Meeting following such succession. Any officer filling a vacancy in the office of the Chair of the House of Delegates or Chair-Elect of the House of Delegates shall have such term of office as may be provided by the bylaws.

   (11) In the event of a vacancy in any appointive office, such vacancy shall be promptly filled by the Executive Council.

   (H) Term of Office.

   (1) The President and President-Elect shall hold office beginning with the close of this Association's Annual Meeting and shall serve until the close of the next succeeding Annual Meeting subject to the provisions for holding-over in the event of the filling of a vacancy therein as hereinbefore set forth. The Chair of the House of Delegates and the Chair-Elect of the House of Delegates shall hold office for such term or terms as may be provided in the bylaws. Members of the Executive Council shall hold office for the terms provided in § 3-806. All other officers shall hold office for the terms specified by the appointing authorities or as may be fixed by the bylaws.

   (2) At least 90 days prior to this Association's Annual Meeting, the District members of the Executive Council, by a majority vote thereof, shall make nomination for the office of President-Elect of this Association for the following year. Such nomination shall be filed with the Secretary of this Association, who shall within 10 days thereafter mail notice of such nomination to the Active members of this Association setting forth the time and place fixed for the filing of additional nominations. Such notice shall further advise that additional nominations may be made by written petition. Within 30 days after the mailing of such notice, any 25 or more Active members of this Association may make additional nominations by signing a nominating petition which shall, in each instance, be accompanied by the nominee's written consent to serve if elected. In the event the Secretary shall receive such additional nominations, the time, manner, and method of conducting an election and canvassing the same shall be provided by the bylaws. The nominee so elected or, if no nominations shall be made, other than by the Executive Council, the nominee of the Executive Council shall be President-Elect Designate.

   (3) The nomination and election of the Chair-Elect of the House of Delegates shall be made by the House of Delegates in such manner as such House may provide.

   (4) Provisions shall be made by the bylaws for the method of conducting and canvassing the election for any elective office in this Association in any case where there is more than one nominee for such office.

Rule 4(H)(2) amended March 19, 2003, effective November 1, 2003. Renumbered and codified as § 3-804, effective July 18, 2008. § 3-804(G)(5)-(7) amended December 3, 2013, effective January 1, 2014.

unanimous

§ 3-805. House of Delegates.

§ 3-805. House of Delegates.

   (A) Duties and Powers. Except as otherwise provided by the Nebraska Supreme Court, the House of Delegates shall be the governing body of this Association; shall exercise overall jurisdiction over the affairs of this Association; shall determine and implement the policies and objectives of this Association; shall, consistent with these rules and the purposes of this Association, prepare, adopt, and amend bylaws for the government and operation of this Association, including the provisions for an annual meeting of this Association; and shall perform such other functions as are provided by these rules and the bylaws.

   (B) Membership. The elective members of the House of Delegates shall consist of representatives elected from among the Active members of this Association residing in each of the Districts set forth below in this rule on the basis of one delegate for each 60 Active members of this Association, or major fraction thereof (50 percent or greater) residing in such District; provided, however, that each such District shall have at least one such elective delegate. For purposes of this section, the Districts are as follows, and each district is composed of the counties indicated:

District 1: Clay, Fillmore, Gage, Jefferson, Johnson, Nemaha, Nuckolls, Pawnee, Richardson, Saline, and Thayer;

District 2: Cass, Otoe, and Sarpy;

District 3: Lancaster;

District 4:  Douglas;

District 5:  Boone, Butler, Colfax, Hamilton, Merrick, Nance, Platte, Polk, Saunders, Seward, and York;

District 6:  Burt, Cedar, Dakota, Dixon, Dodge, Thurston, and Washington;

District 7:  Antelope, Cuming, Knox, Madison, Pierce, Stanton, and Wayne;

District 8:  Blaine, Boyd, Brown, Cherry, Custer, Garfield, Greeley, Holt, Howard, Loup, Keya Paha, Rock, Sherman, Valley, and Wheeler;

District 9:  Buffalo and Hall;

District 10:  Adams, Franklin, Harlan, Kearney, Phelps, and Webster;

District 11:  Arthur, Chase, Dawson, Dundy, Frontier, Furnas, Gosper, Hayes, Hitchcock, Hooker, Keith, Lincoln, Logan, McPherson, Perkins, Red Willow, and Thomas; and

District 12:  Banner, Box Butte, Cheyenne, Dawes, Deuel, Garden, Grant, Kimball, Morrill, Sheridan, Sioux, and Scotts Bluff.

   (C) Nomination and Election. The elective members of the House of Delegates in each District shall be nominated and elected by the Active members of this Association residing in such District, and the bylaws shall provide the procedure for nominating and electing such members of the House, including provisions for out-of-state Active members to qualify as members for voting purposes within one of the Districts.

   (D) Term of Office. Each elective member of the House of Delegates shall hold office for a term of 4 years and until his or her successor is elected and qualified. Elections shall be held in odd-numbered districts in the year 1971 and every 4 years thereafter, and in even-numbered districts in the year 1973 and every 4 years thereafter. Newly elected members shall take office at the conclusion of the Annual Meeting of this Association following their election.

   (E) Vacancies. Any vacancy in the office of any elected delegate shall be filled, for the unexpired term thereof, by vote of the remaining members of the House of Delegates at its next annual or semiannual meeting.

   (F) Voting. Only elected members of the House of Delegates shall be entitled to vote upon any matter submitted to such House of Delegates, provided any member appointed to fill a vacancy in the office of an elected member shall be qualified to vote while serving out such term.

   (G) Officers. The officers of the House of Delegates shall be the Chair, the Chair-Elect, and the Secretary, whose nomination, election, term of office, and duties shall be provided in these rules and the bylaws. Unless the House of Delegates provides otherwise, the Secretary of this Association shall serve as the Secretary of the House of Delegates.

   (H) Personnel and Publications. Except as otherwise provided by the Nebraska Supreme Court and these rules, the House of Delegates shall have the power and the duty to fully administer this Article, including the power to employ necessary personnel and to establish the policies of this Association relating to official publications thereof.

   (I) Referendum. A referendum of the membership of this Association on any action taken by the House of Delegates shall be conducted whenever the House of Delegates, by a vote of one-third of the elected members thereof, shall so direct by resolution, or whenever a petition signed by 10 percent of the Active members of this Association residing in each of three-fourths of the Districts shall be filed with the Secretary. The Secretary shall conduct such referendum under such rules as shall be prescribed by the bylaws.

   (J) Ex Officio Members. The House of Delegates in the bylaws may provide for nonvoting ex officio members of the House of Delegates and may determine what members of this Association may speak and exercise the privileges of the floor other than the privilege of voting. Meetings of the House of Delegates shall be open to all Active members of this Association.

   (K) ABA Delegates. The House of Delegates shall elect the delegates of this Association to the American Bar Association as may be provided and authorized in the bylaws of the American Bar Association.

Rule 5(A) amended March 19, 2003, effective November 1, 2003. Renumbered and codified as § 3-805, effective July 18, 2008. § 3-805(A) and (H) amended December 3, 2013, effective January 1, 2014; § 3-805(B) amended January 14, 2015.

unanimous

§ 3-806. Executive council.

§ 3-806. Executive council.

   (A) Duties and Powers. The Executive Council shall function as the administrative and executive organ of this Association and shall carry out and implement the duties and responsibilities delegated to it by these rules, the bylaws, and the House of Delegates. In the absence of other nominating petitions, the Executive Council shall nominate candidates for the offices of elective members of the House of Delegates and for the District members of the Executive Council.

   (B) Membership. The Executive Council shall consist of the President, President-Elect, President-Elect Designate, Immediate Past Chair, Chair, Chair-Elect, and Chair-Elect Designate of the House of Delegates, and six elected District members. The immediate Past President of this Association shall also serve as a member of the Executive Council for the year following the expiration of his or her term of office as President.

   (C) District Representatives. There shall be one District member of the Executive Council elected from each of the six Supreme Court Judicial Districts as such districts are now numbered and constituted or as they may hereafter be constituted. Each District member shall be an Active member of this Association who resides in the district which he or she represents and shall be elected by the Active members of this Association residing within such district and out-of-state Active members who qualify as members of the District for voting purposes as provided in the bylaws.

   (D) Nomination and Election. The bylaws shall provide for the nomination of District members by petition of Active members of the district and for the election of District members by secret mail ballot.

   (E) Term of Office. The term of office of District members shall be 4 years, commencing at the close of the Annual Meeting following election, and no District member shall serve consecutive terms. The terms of District members shall be staggered so that there shall be one member elected in each year. Elections shall be held in the following order: Supreme Court Districts 3, 6, 4, 1, 2, and 5. In case of a vacancy in office of any District member, the remaining members of the Executive Council shall have the power to fill such vacancy by appointment to serve until the next regular election.

   (F) Voting. Only District members shall vote on nominations for Association office to be made by the Executive Council; the Executive Council shall not nominate any one of its current District members for any elective office in this Association. The District members of the Executive Council shall appoint an Active member to fill any vacancy in the office of Delegate to the House of Delegates of the American Bar Association in the event of a vacancy in such office.

Rule 6(D) - (F) amended March 19, 2003, effective November 1, 2003. Renumbered and codified as § 3-806, effective July 18, 2008. § 3-806(B) amended January 14, 2015.

unanimous

§ 3-807. Committees and sections.

§ 3-807. Committees and sections.

   (A) Budget and Planning Committee. There shall be a Budget and Planning Committee of this Association, consisting of not more than 13 members, who shall be appointed and whose terms shall be set in accordance with the bylaws, which committee shall perform the functions assigned to it in § 3-809.

   (B) Other Committees. Other committees of this Association may be created or abolished from time to time and shall have such jurisdiction and be elected or appointed in such manner with such tenure as fixed by the bylaws. Nonmembers, including laypersons, who by reason of their backgrounds or expertise can contribute toward the work of committees may be appointed by committee chairs to serve on committees as nonvoting committee members.

   (C) Sections. Sections of this Association may be created or abolished from time to time by the House of Delegates in such manner and with such functions as may be provided by the bylaws.

Rule 7(A) and (B) amended March 19, 2003, effective November 1, 2003. Renumbered and codified as § 3-807, effective July 18, 2008.

unanimous

§ 3-808. Meetings.

§ 3-808. Meetings.

   (A) Annual Meeting. This Association may have one regular meeting annually at a time and place to be fixed by the Executive Council. Each member of this Association shall be notified thereof by the Secretary by mail.

   (B) House of Delegates. The House of Delegates shall meet during the Annual Meeting and may be recessed from time to time throughout the Annual Meeting. The House of Delegates shall also hold a meeting in April, May, or June of each year at a time and place to be fixed by the House of Delegates. The President, Chair of the House of Delegates, or any 10 members of the House of Delegates may call a special session of the House of Delegates upon giving 10 days' written notice of the time, place, and purpose thereof to the elected members of the House of Delegates. A majority of the elected members of the House of Delegates shall constitute a quorum for the transaction of business.

   (C) Executive Council. An annual meeting of the Executive Council shall be held at the time and place selected for the holding of the Annual Meeting, and such other meetings thereof shall be held as may be called by the President, three District members, or as provided by the bylaws. Six members of the Executive Council shall be a quorum for the transaction of business.

Rule 8(A) and (B) amended March 19, 2003, effective November 1, 2003. Renumbered and codified as § 3-808, effective July 18, 2008. § 3-808(A) amended and (D) deleted December 3, 2013, effective January 1, 2014.

unanimous

§ 3-809. Budget and audit.

§ 3-809. Budget and audit.

   (A) Budget Preparation and Approval. The Budget and Planning Committee of this Association, consisting of not more than 13 members, shall study the income and expenses of this Association, based on its collection and expenditure of its annual voluntary dues, and shall prepare and submit to the Executive Council a proposed budget for each fiscal year of this Association. The Executive Council shall, upon receipt of such proposed budget, pass upon the same, and shall thereupon prepare and submit an annual budget of this Association's receipts and expenditures to the House of Delegates for its consideration and approval. Such proposed budget shall not be effective until 30 days after it shall be approved by a majority vote of the House of Delegates at a meeting for which at least 30 days' notice, including a copy of the proposed budget, has been given. The House of Delegates by majority vote thereof may amend or modify the proposed budget prior to its final adoption.

   (B) Authorization of Expenditures. After the budget is adopted by the House of Delegates, no expenditures shall be made for this Association except as provided thereby, provided, however, that in case of emergency, the President may authorize additional expenditures not to exceed $1,000 in any one instance; and provided further, that, in the case of emergency, the Executive Council may, by vote of two-thirds of its members, authorize additional expenditures not exceeding the total sum of $50,000 in any 1 year. No other expenditures shall be made except on approval by the House of Delegates.

   (C) Accounting and Auditing. The Executive Council shall cause proper books of account to be kept and shall prepare an annual audit thereof by a certified public accountant. Such audit shall contain a balance sheet and a statement of operations for the fiscal year involved, shall be submitted to the House of Delegates for approval at its next meeting, and shall be distributed to the members of the House of Delegates at least 30 days prior to the date of such meeting.

   (D) Circulation of Budget and Audit. The Executive Council, prior to the Annual Meeting of this Association, shall cause to be distributed to the voluntary members of this Association a copy of the current annual budget, the proposed budget for the succeeding year, and an annual statement showing a balance sheet and operating statement for the last preceding fiscal year.

   (E) Fiscal Year. The books and records of this Association shall be kept, and the affairs of this Association shall be managed, on a fiscal year basis to be fixed by the bylaws.

Rule 9(A)-(E) amended March 19, 2003, effective November 1, 2003 (Rule 9(C) deleted and (D)-(F) renumbered). Renumbered and codified as § 3-809, effective July 18, 2008. § 3-809(A) and (D) amended December 3, 2013, effective January 1, 2014.

unanimous

§ 3-810. Ethical standards.

§ 3-810. Ethical standards.

   Effective September 1, 2005, the ethical standards relating to the practice of law in this State shall be the Nebraska Rules of Professional Conduct as adopted by the Nebraska Supreme Court on June 8, 2005, together with such amendments and additions thereto as may from time to time be approved by the Supreme Court of Nebraska.

Rule 10 amended July 13, 2005, effective September 1, 2005. Renumbered and codified as § 3-810, effective July 18, 2008.

unanimous

§ 3-811. Bylaws.

§ 3-811. Bylaws.

   Suitable bylaws, not inconsistent with these rules, shall be adopted by the House of Delegates and shall be amended as necessary to reflect all Supreme Court amendments to these rules.

§ 3-811 amended December 3, 2013, effective January 1, 2014.

unanimous

§ 3-812. Amendment.

§ 3-812. Amendment.

   Recommendations to the Supreme Court of amendments to these rules may be adopted by a two-thirds vote of the elected members present at a regular or special meeting of the House of Delegates, provided that no recommendation shall be considered (except by the unanimous consent of the elective members present) unless a written or printed copy of the proposed recommendation shall have been included in the call for the meeting. Recommendations to the Supreme Court of amendments to these rules may also be adopted by the exercise of the power of initiative as vested in the membership under § 3-802.

unanimous

§ 3-813. Enabling rules.

§ 3-813. Enabling rules.

   (A) Bylaws. The present bylaws of this Association shall continue, so far as applicable, under these rules until new bylaws hereunder shall be adopted.

   (B) Effective Date. These rules shall become effective on January 1, 2014.

   (C) Terms of House of Delegates and Executive Council Members. All previously elected members of the House of Delegates and of the Executive Council shall complete their respective terms as existing under the rules of this Association, prior to the effective date hereof. Upon the effective date of this rule, all elected members thereof shall take office upon the termination of the terms of such previously elected members.

   (D) Terms of Officers. In the event these amended rules shall become effective prior to the date of the Annual Meeting of this Association, as previously fixed, all officers serving at the time of such effective date shall finish out their respective terms, and their successors shall be elected in accordance with the provisions hereof.

§ 3-813(B) amended December 3, 2013, effective January 1, 2014.

unanimous

§ 3-814. Filing bylaws and rules.

§ 3-814. Filing bylaws and rules.

   The Nebraska State Bar Association shall at all time keep on file with the Clerk of the Nebraska Supreme Court and Court of Appeals a current copy of its bylaws and all rules under which its House of Delegates, Executive Council, and various committees and sections operate.

Rule 14 (formerly the Rule Requiring Filing of Nebraska State Bar Association Rules With Supreme Court) amended January 22, 1998. Renumbered and codified as § 3-814, effective July 18, 2008.

unanimous

Article 9: Trust Fund Requirements for Lawyers.

Article 9: Trust Fund Requirements for Lawyers.

(Trust Fund Requirements for Lawyers and Appendix amended and readopted September 19, 2001. Renumbered and codified as §§ 3-901 to 3-907 effective July 18, 2008.)

(Appendix 1 amended March 29, 2006; Appendix 1 amended November 15, 2007; Appendix 1 deleted March 19, 2014.)

unanimous

§ 3-901. Definitions.

§ 3-901. Definitions.

   (A) The following definitions shall apply to the Trust Accounts and Blanket Bonds Rules:

   (1) "Financial Institution" includes any state or federally chartered bank, savings bank, savings and loan association, or building and loan association insured by the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation or any federal credit union that participates in the National Credit Union Administration Share Insurance Fund.

   (2) "Properly payable" refers to an instrument which, if presented in the normal course of business, is in a form requiring payment under the laws of this jurisdiction.

   (3) "Notice of dishonor" refers to the notice which a financial institution is required to give, under the laws of this jurisdiction, upon presentation of an instrument which the institution dishonors.

§ 3-901(A)(1) amended December 16. 2015.

unanimous

§ 3-902. General provisions.

§ 3-902. General provisions.

   All lawyers admitted to practice on active status (defined as Regular Active, Junior Active, Senior Active, or Military Active) with an office in the State of Nebraska shall have and maintain a trust account in a financial institution for the deposit of funds of clients unless such lawyer is a member of the Nebraska judiciary, or does not reasonably expect that he or she will receive into his or her hands funds of clients. Lawyer trust accounts shall be maintained only in financial institutions approved by the Counsel for Discipline of the Nebraska Supreme Court as set forth in § 3-904.

Rule 2 amended November 15, 2007. Renumbered and codified as § 3-902, effective July 18, 2008.

unanimous

§ 3-903. Interest-bearing trust accounts.

§ 3-903. Interest-bearing trust accounts.

   (A) Except as may be authorized hereinafter, interest earned on insured trust accounts (less any deduction for service charges, fees of the financial institution, and intangible taxes collected with respect to the deposited funds) shall belong to the clients whose funds have been so deposited, and the lawyer or law firm shall have no right or claim to such interest.

   (B) Unless an election not to do so is submitted in accordance with the procedure set forth in § 3-903(C), a lawyer or law firm shall maintain an interest-bearing insured trust account for clients' funds which are nominal in amount or are expected to be held for a short time in compliance with the following provisions:

   (1) No earnings from such an account shall be made available to a lawyer or law firm.

   (2) The account shall include only clients' funds which are nominal in amount or to be held for a short period of time.

   (3) Funds in each interest-bearing account shall be subject to withdrawal upon demand, subject only to any notice period which the financial institution is required to reserve by law or regulation.

   (4) The rate of interest payable on any interest-bearing trust account shall be the same rate of interest paid by the financial institution for all other holders of similar accounts. Interest rates higher than those offered by the financial institution on regular or savings accounts may be obtained by a lawyer or a law firm on some or all of the deposited funds so long as there is no impairment of the right to withdraw or transfer principal immediately, subject only to any notice period which the financial institution is required to reserve by law or regulation.

   (5) Lawyers or law firms electing to deposit client funds in an interest-bearing trust account shall direct the financial institution:

   (a) To remit interest or dividends, as the case may be, at least quarterly to the Nebraska Lawyers Trust Account Foundation (hereinafter Foundation); and

   (b) To transmit with each remittance to the Foundation a statement showing the name of the lawyer or law firm, the trust account number, and the interest rate for whom the remittance is sent; and

   (c) To transmit to the depositing lawyer or law firm at the same time a report showing the amount paid to the Foundation.

   (6) The interest or dividends received by the Foundation shall be used by the Foundation solely for the support of the Legal Aid of Nebraska program. Such income shall be applied only to activities permitted to be conducted by organizations exempt from taxation under § 501(c)(3) of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as from time to time amended.

   (7) This rule may be subsequently amended to effectuate its purposes or to comply with any amendments to the Internal Revenue Code or new interpretations by the Internal Revenue Service or the courts.

   (C). A lawyer or law firm that elects to decline to maintain accounts described in § 3-903(B)(5) shall submit a Notice of Declination in writing to the Chief Justice of the Supreme Court or his or her designee by February 15 of the year to which the Notice of Declination will apply.

   (1) Notwithstanding the foregoing, any lawyer or law firm may petition the Court at any time and, for good cause shown, may be granted leave to file a Notice of Declination at a time other than those specified above. An election to decline participation may be revoked at any time by filing a request for enrollment in the program.

   (2) A lawyer or law firm that does not file with the Chief Justice of the Supreme Court a Notice of Declination in accordance with the provisions of this rule shall be required to maintain an account in accordance with § 3-903(B)(5).

   (3) The Board of Directors of the Nebraska Lawyers Trust Account Foundation may take all action necessary at any time to exempt a lawyer, law firm, or trust account otherwise participating in the program where in the Board's judgment such participation would be administratively or economically unreasonable, burdensome, or counterproductive to the purposes of the program.

Rule 3(B)(5)(b) and (6) amended November 15, 2007. Renumbered and codified as § 3-903, effective July 18, 2008.

unanimous

§ 3-904. Trust account overdraft notification rules.

§ 3-904. Trust account overdraft notification rules.

   (A) The trust account overdraft notification rules shall become effective on July 1, 2002.

   (B) A financial institution shall be approved as a depository for lawyer trust accounts if it shall file with the Counsel for Discipline of the Nebraska Supreme Court an agreement, in a form provided by the Counsel for Discipline, to report to the Counsel for Discipline, in the event any properly payable instrument is presented against a lawyer trust account containing insufficient funds, irrespective of whether or not the instrument is honored. The Counsel for Discipline shall establish rules governing approval and termination of approved status for financial institutions and shall annually publish a list of approved financial institutions.

   (C) No trust account shall be maintained in any financial institution which does not agree to make such reports. Any such agreement shall apply to all branches of the financial institution and shall not be canceled except upon 30 days' notice in writing to the Counsel for Discipline.

   (D) The overdraft notification agreement shall provide that all reports made by the financial institution shall be in the following format:

   (1) In the case of a dishonored instrument, the report shall be identical to the overdraft notice customarily forwarded to the depositor. The financial institution shall provide a copy or machine readable copy of the dishonored instrument, if the instrument is available to the financial institution, to the Counsel for Discipline within 5 banking days of receiving a written request for a copy of the instrument from the Counsel for Discipline; and

   (2) In the case of instruments that are presented against insufficient funds but which instruments are honored, the report shall identify the financial institution, the lawyer or law firm, the account number, the date of presentation for payment, and the date paid, as well as the amount of overdraft created thereby.

   (E) Such reports shall be delivered by mail, electronically, or otherwise to the Office of the Counsel for Discipline of the Nebraska Supreme Court within 5 banking days of the date on which an instrument is dishonored. If an instrument presented against insufficient funds is honored, then the report shall be delivered by mail, electronically, or otherwise to the Office of the Counsel for Discipline of the Nebraska Supreme Court within 5 banking days of the date of presentation for payment against insufficient funds.

   (F) Every lawyer practicing or admitted to practice in this jurisdiction shall, as a condition thereof, be conclusively deemed to have consented to the reporting and production requirements mandated by this rule.

   (G) Nothing herein shall preclude a financial institution from charging a particular lawyer or law firm for the reasonable cost of producing the reports and records required by this rule.

unanimous

§ 3-905. Trust account certification rules.

§ 3-905. Trust account certification rules.

   (A) A lawyer who is associated with a law firm, which for purposes of this rule shall include firms that operate as a limited liability professional organization, a partnership, a professional service corporation, or a nonprofit legal services organization, shall be considered to have and maintain a trust account if his or her law firm maintains a trust account as specified in § 3-902

   (B) A nonresident lawyer who is admitted to practice before the courts of this State on a case-by-case basis shall be exempt from the requirements of these rules.

   (C) Each lawyer admitted to practice on active status (defined as Regular Active, Junior Active, Senior Active, and Military Active) with an office in the State of Nebraska shall submit to the Court a certification through the Court's on-line system reflecting the existence of the trust account required under § 3-902 or, in the alternative, that he or she does not now have and does not reasonably expect to have funds of clients come into his or her hands within the next 12 months in the State of Nebraska. Such certification shall be submitted through the Court's on-line system on an annual basis at the time of annual license renewal. Members of the Nebraska judiciary need not complete the certification. Those lawyers maintaining trust accounts shall also provide on their certification the name and address of the financial institution where the account is maintained, the account number, and the name and address of all persons authorized to sign checks or make withdrawals on the account. If an existing trust account is closed or a new account opened, an updated certification shall be submitted in the manner directed by the court by any such attorney within 30 days providing the reason for closing of an account, as well as the specified information on any new account.

   (D) Any lawyer who certified that he or she does not reasonably expect to have funds of clients come into his or her hands within the next 12 months within the State of Nebraska but who does receive clients' funds shall forthwith establish a trust account for the deposit and maintenance of such funds.

Rule 5(C) amended March 29, 2006; Rule 5(A) and (C) amended November 15, 2007. Renumbered and codified as § 3-905, effective July 18, 2008. § 3-905(A) and (C) amended March 19, 2014; § 3-905(E) amended December 3, 2013, effective April 1, 2014; § 3-905(C) and (D) amended and (E) deleted December 14, 2016.

unanimous

§ 3-906. Trust account audit rule.

§ 3-906. Trust account audit rule.

   The Counsel for Discipline of the Nebraska Supreme Court, or such counsel's representative authorized in writing, shall have access to the affidavits required in § 3-905 and shall have the power to audit at any time any trust account required by these rules.

unanimous

§ 3-907. Purpose of rules.

§ 3-907. Purpose of rules.

   (A) These rules shall not affect the Client Assistance Fund, its rules, procedures, structure, or operation in any way; nor shall the adoption of these rules make the Nebraska State Bar Association, its officers, directors, representatives, or membership liable in any way to any person who has suffered loss by theft, misappropriation, or fraud by a lawyer. These rules are adopted solely for the purposes stated herein and not for the purpose of making the Nebraska State Bar Association, its officers, directors, representatives, or membership insurers or guarantors for clients with respect to funds of clients which come into the hands of their lawyers.

   (B) These rules do not create a claim against a financial institution or its officers, directors, employees, and agents for failure to provide a trust account overdraft report or for compliance with any provision of these rules.

unanimous

Article 10: Unauthorized Practice of Law.

Article 10: Unauthorized Practice of Law.

(Adopted October 10, 2007; effective January 1, 2008. Renumbered and codified as §§ 3-1001 to 3-1021, effective July 18, 2008.)

unanimous

Statement of Intent

Statement of Intent

   Every jurisdiction in the United States recognizes the inherent right of individuals to represent themselves in legal matters. In contrast, the privilege of representing others in our system is regulated by law for the protection of the public, to ensure that those who provide legal services to others are qualified to do so by education, training, and experience and that they are held accountable for errors, misrepresentations, and unethical practices.

   Nonlawyers may be untrained and inexperienced in the law. They are not officers of the courts, are not accountable for their actions, and are not prevented from using the legal system for their own purposes to harm the system and those who unknowingly rely on them.

   The following rules are promulgated by the Nebraska Supreme Court pursuant to its inherent authority to define and regulate the practice of law in this state. The purpose of the rules is to protect the public from potential harm caused by the actions of nonlawyers engaging in the unauthorized practice of law.

unanimous

§ 3-1001. General definition.

§ 3-1001. General definition.

   The "practice of law," or "to practice law," is the application of legal principles and judgment with regard to the circumstances or objectives of another entity or person which require the knowledge, judgment, and skill of a person trained as a lawyer. This includes, but is not limited to, the following:

   (A) Giving advice or counsel to another entity or person as to the legal rights of that entity or person or the legal rights of others for compensation, direct or indirect, where a relationship of trust or reliance exists between the party giving such advice or counsel and the party to whom it is given.

   (B) Selection, drafting, or completion, for another entity or person, of legal documents which affect the legal rights of the entity or person.

   (C) Representation of another entity or person in a court, in a formal administrative adjudicative proceeding or other formal dispute resolution process, or in an administrative adjudicative proceeding in which legal pleadings are filed or a record is established as the basis for judicial review.

   (D) Negotiation of legal rights or responsibilities on behalf of another entity or person.

   (E) Holding oneself out to another as being entitled to practice law as defined herein.

unanimous

§ 3-1002. Other definitions.

§ 3-1002. Other definitions.

   (A) Definition of "Nonlawyer": The term "nonlawyer" means any person not duly licensed or otherwise authorized to practice law in the State of Nebraska. The term also includes any entity or organization not authorized to practice law by specific rule of the Supreme Court whether or not it employs persons who are licensed to practice law. "Nonlawyer" does not include lawyers who are admitted to practice law in another jurisdiction, but have not been admitted or otherwise authorized to practice law in Nebraska.

   (B) Definition of "Entity": The term "entity" means a sole proprietorship, corporation, government or governmental subdivision or agency, business trust, estate, trust, partnership, limited liability company, or association, two or more persons having a joint or a common interest, or any other legal or commercial entity.

   (C) Definition of "Organization": The term "organization" means two or more entities characterized by common administrative and functional structure or common ownership and/or control.

§ 3-1002(A) amended December 18, 2019, effective January 1, 2020.

unanimous

§ 3-1003. General prohibition.

§ 3-1003. General prohibition.

   No nonlawyer or lawyer shall engage in the practice of law in Nebraska or in any manner represent that such nonlawyer or lawyer is authorized or qualified to practice law in Nebraska except as may be authorized by published opinion or court rule.

§ 3-1003 amended December 18, 2019, effective January 1, 2020.

unanimous

§ 3-1004. Exceptions and exclusions.

§ 3-1004. Exceptions and exclusions.

   Whether or not they constitute the practice of law, the following are not prohibited:

   (A) Title insurance companies authorized to do business in the State of Nebraska and their nonlawyer licensed agents, real estate rental agencies, nonlawyer licensed real estate brokers and their affiliated licensees, and nonlawyer employees of such entities, preparing certain documents that would normally involve the practice of law subject to the following:

   (1) The transaction involved is merely incidental to their lawful business as a title insurance company or licensed agent thereof, rental agency, real estate broker, or affiliated licensees of a real estate broker.

   (2) The transaction arises in the usual course of business for the title insurance company issuing title insurance, the rental agency as agent for the lessor or the lessee, the broker who is the listing or selling broker, or the real estate licensee affiliated with the broker.

   (3) Nonlawyer licensed real estate brokers and their affiliated licensees, as agents for the seller and/or buyer, may prepare purchase agreements and contracts of sale.

   (4) Real estate rental agencies representing the lessor and/or lessee may prepare residential, commercial, or farm leases.

   (5) In closing a real estate sale, nonlawyer licensed real estate brokers and title insurance companies and their licensed agents may prepare deeds, releases which do not affect judgment liens, deeds of reconveyance, title affidavits, closing statements, and related documents.

   (6) The documents referred to in §3-1004(A)(3), (4) and (5) to be prepared by nonlawyers shall be on standardized forms which may contain various blanks to be filled in, the completion or selection of which does not require the knowledge, judgment, or skill of one trained as a lawyer.

   (7) No counsel or advice shall be given with respect to the meaning, validity, or legal effect of the document or regarding the rights and obligations of the parties.

   (B) Nonlawyer licensed abstractors preparing or extending abstracts without rendering opinions as to the character of the title. A title insurance company authorized to do business in the State of Nebraska, including its licensed agents, may review public records and specify any curative work or describe conditions which must be fulfilled before it will issue a title insurance policy in connection with a proposed real estate transaction, but may not render opinions, counsel, and advice to others regarding the marketability or status of titles.

   (C) Nonlawyers appearing in a representative capacity before an administrative tribunal or agency, subject to the following:

   (1) A nonlawyer may appear in a representative capacity before a federal administrative tribunal or agency to the extent permitted by such tribunal or agency.

   (2) A nonlawyer who is an employee, member, or officer of an entity or organization may represent such entity or organization before an administrative tribunal or agency of the State of Nebraska, or a political subdivision of the State of Nebraska, if all of the following conditions are met:

   (a) The tribunal, agency, or political subdivision permits representation of parties by nonlawyers;

   (b) The nonlawyer employee, member, or officer is specifically authorized by the entity or organization to appear before the tribunal, agency, or political subdivision on its behalf;

   (c) Such representation is not the primary duty of the nonlawyer employee, member, or officer to the entity or organization, but is secondary to other duties relating to the management or operation of the entity or organization;

   (d) The nonlawyer employee, member, or officer does not receive separate or additional compensation (other than reimbursement for costs) for such representation;

   (e) The representation does not involve a claim that the tribunal, agency, or political subdivision's action or the action of another person is illegal as a matter of law or unconstitutional; and

   (f) The Nebraska Evidence Rules as applicable in the district courts do not apply to the administrative proceeding.

   (3) A nonlawyer may represent an unrelated party before an administrative agency or tribunal of the State of Nebraska if all of the following conditions are met:

   (a) The agency or tribunal permits representation of parties by nonlawyers;

   (b) The party knows that the representative is a nonlawyer and authorizes such person to appear on behalf of the party in a particular proceeding;

   (c) The representation does not involve a claim that the agency action or action of another person is illegal as a matter of law or unconstitutional;

   (d) The representation does not require the knowledge, judgment, or skill of a lawyer or the preparation of legal briefs; and

   (e) The Nebraska Evidence Rules, as applicable in the district courts, do not apply to the administrative proceeding.

   (D) Nonlawyers serving in neutral capacities as mediators, arbitrators, conciliators, or facilitators.

   (E) Nonlawyers participating in labor negotiations, employee disciplinary hearings, employment grievances, arbitrations, mediations, or conciliations arising under collective bargaining rights or agreements or state or federal law, provided, however, that the Nebraska Evidence Rules, as applicable in district courts, do not apply or the Federal Rules of Evidence do not apply.

   (F) Nonlawyers acting as lobbyists.

   (G) Nonlawyers selling legal forms in any format, so long as they do not advise or counsel another regarding the selection, use, or legal effect of the forms.

   (H) With respect to tax laws:

   (1) Nonlawyers preparing tax returns.

   (2) Nonlawyers representing other persons, entities, or organizations before the Internal Revenue Service, the Nebraska Department of Revenue, or any other state or local taxing authority in Nebraska to the extent permitted by such agency or taxing authority.

   (3) Nonlawyers practicing before the U.S. Tax Court in conformity with its rules.

   (I) Provision of the following services by certified public accountants who are authorized to practice accountancy in the State of Nebraska:

   (1) Providing advice on all taxes of any kind.

   (2) Issuing financial statements including, but not limited to, attestations, reviews, and compilations, and rendering opinions thereon.

   (3) Advising a third party regarding any fact or matter on which the certified public accountants have a statutory or regulatory duty to report to that party.

   (4) Preparing, at the request of the client or the client's lawyer, language for proposed inclusion in a legal document being prepared by the client's lawyer.

   (5) Providing financial and managerial advice.

   Nothing herein shall be deemed to authorize certified public accountants to draft legal documents or provide legal advice except as provided in § 3-1004(I)(1), (2), (3), and (4).

   (J) Nonlawyers providing information about the application of the law to a product or service which the nonlawyer is otherwise lawfully authorized to provide to the public.

   (K) Nonlawyer or lawyer employees or members of an entity or organization providing information or education about law, regulations, legal procedures, and compliance issues for the purpose of training other employees or members of the entity or organization.

   (L) Nonlawyer employees of an entity or organization preparing legal documents that are incidental to the entity's or organization's business and connected with any transaction in which the entity has a direct, primary, and nonfiduciary interest, or a fiduciary interest required by federal law.

   (M) Nonlawyers in the business of serving as fiduciaries, providing beneficiaries and interested persons with advice regarding the meaning, effect, and legal impact of wills, trusts, or plans and preparing documents incidental to the administration thereof.

   (N) Nonlawyer employees of an entity or organization engaging in the activities described in § 3-1001(A)(B), and (D) for the sole benefit of the entity or organization.

   (O) A nonlawyer entity or organization which employs lawyer employees to perform the activities described in § 3-1001 for such entity, other entities within the organization, or in the case of privately held entities or organizations, for owners and their families, officers, directors, or employees of the entity or organization.

   (P) A nonlawyer entity or organization acting through lawyer employees to the extent such lawyers perform pro bono legal services for nonprofit organizations, low-income clients, or otherwise in the public interest.

   (Q) A nonlawyer entity or organization acting through lawyer employees providing legal services, without direct payment therefor, to a party other than a party described in § 3-1004(O), in a manner consistent with the Nebraska Rules of Professional Conduct (including, without limitation, the provisions relating to conflicts of interest and fee sharing), so long as the entity or organization has a financial interest in the outcome of the legal services, there is a commonality of purpose between the entity or organization and the third party, and the entity or organization is not otherwise in the business of providing legal services except as provided in these rules.

   (R) An entity or an organization in the business of insurance, guarantee or indemnity utilizing a lawyer employee or captive lawyer admitted to the bar in Nebraska or otherwise authorized to practice law in Nebraska to represent its insured, principal, or a noninsured for whom a defense is provided under a reservation of rights, so long as there is a commonality of purpose between the entity or organization and the insured, principal, or noninsured, and the lawyer employee or captive lawyer is able to comply with the Nebraska Rules of Professional Conduct.

   (S) An entity or organization in the business of insurance or a self-insured entity or organization may, for the purpose of adjusting claims against it or its insured, may have nonlawyers prepare certain documents, provide information to, and negotiate with other persons or entities if all of the following conditions are met:

   (1) The transaction involved is incidental to the lawful business of the insurance company or self-insured;

   (2) The transaction arises in the usual course of business of the insurance company or the self-insured;

   (3) The transaction may be carried out by a nonlawyer employee, a third party administrator, or a nonlawyer agent legally authorized to adjust claims on behalf of the insurance entity or organization or the self-insured; and

   (4) There shall be no charges to any person or entity making a claim against the insurer or self-insured.

   (T) Nonlawyer employees and supervised volunteers of nonprofit entities whose primary purpose is assisting domestic violence and sexual assault victims, which nonlawyers may assist victims with the following:

   (1) Distributing pro se forms for harassment and protection orders prescribed by the Nebraska Supreme Court and assisting victims in the preparation of such forms.

   (2) Describing to victims the proceedings under the Protection from Domestic Abuse Act.

   (3) Accompanying victims throughout all stages of proceedings under the Protection from Domestic Abuse Act.

   (4) Attending all court proceedings including, at the judge's discretion, sitting in chambers, sitting at counsel table to confer with victims, or responding to inquiries by the court. However, they shall not examine witnesses, make arguments to the court, or otherwise act in a representative capacity for the victims.

   (U) Nonlawyers making any disclosure or advisement, which is required by state or federal law.

   (V) Financial institutions and their nonlawyer employees, preparing documents relating to transactions, if all of the following conditions are met:

   (1) The transaction involved is related to the lawful business of the financial institution;

   (2) The transaction arises in the usual course of business for the financial institution;

   (3) The transaction requires the preparation of security agreements, financing statements, assignments, termination statements, effective financing statements, releases, deeds of reconveyance, promissory notes, deeds of trust, mortgages, and similar types of financial documents; and

   (4) The documents referred to in § 3-1004(V)(3) to be prepared by nonlawyers shall be on standardized forms which may contain various blanks to be filled in, the completion or selection of which does not require the knowledge, judgment, or skill of one trained as a lawyer.

   (W) Nonlawyers engaging in any other activity which the Supreme Court determines, by published opinion or court rule, does not constitute the unauthorized practice of law.

§ 3-1004(A), (B), and (S) amended December 18, 2019, effective January 1, 2020.

unanimous

§ 3-1005. Nonlawyer assistants.

§ 3-1005. Nonlawyer assistants.

   Nothing in these rules shall affect the ability of nonlawyer assistants to act under the supervision of a lawyer in compliance with Neb. Ct. R. of Prof. Cond. § 3-505.3.

unanimous

§ 3-1006. Certain organizations.

§ 3-1006. Certain organizations.

   Nothing in these rules shall affect the ability of certain organizations, through the use of lawyers, to offer the services described in Neb. Ct. R. § 3-604 or Neb. Ct. R. § 3-204.

unanimous

§ 3-1007. General information.

§ 3-1007. General information.

   Nothing in these rules shall affect the ability of a person or entity to provide information of a general nature about the law and legal procedures to members of the public.

unanimous

§ 3-1008. Governmental agencies.

§ 3-1008. Governmental agencies.

   Nothing in these rules shall affect the ability of a governmental agency to carry out responsibilities provided by law.

unanimous

§ 3-1009. Professional standards.

§ 3-1009. Professional standards.

   Nothing in these rules shall be taken to define or affect standards for civil liability.

unanimous

§ 3-1010. Jurisdiction.

§ 3-1010. Jurisdiction.

   (A) Except as otherwise provided by § 3-1012(B), the Supreme Court, in the exercise of its inherent jurisdiction to define the practice of law and to prohibit the unauthorized practice of law within the State of Nebraska, adopts the following procedures, which shall govern proceedings under these rules concerning the unauthorized practice of law (UPL).

   (B) Every attorney admitted to practice in the State of Nebraska shall pay a UPL assessment for each calendar year from January 1 to December 31, payable in advance and subject to a late fee if paid after January 20 of each year, in such amount as may be fixed by the Court. Such assessment shall be used to defray the costs of the administration and enforcement of the unauthorized practice of law as established by these rules, and shall be paid through the Court's on-line system as a part of the annual licensure process. Different classifications of UPL assessments may be established for Active Jr., Active Sr., Active, Inactive, Military, and Emeritus members as those membership classes are defined in Neb. Ct. R. § 3-803. Members newly admitted to the practice of law in the State of Nebraska shall not pay a UPL assessment for the remainder of the calendar year in which they are admitted.

   (C) Members who fail to pay the UPL assessment shall be subject to suspension from the practice of law as provided in Neb. Ct. R. § 3-803(E).

   (D) The Supreme Court's proposed biennium budget for the UPL Commission shall be provided to the Commission, at least 60 days prior to the Supreme Court's submission of the Court's biennium budget as required by law, for its review and recommendations to the Supreme Court.

§ 3-1010 amended December 3, 2013, effective January 1, 2014. § 3-1010(B) amended March 19, 2014; § 3-1010(B) amended and § 3-1010(D) adopted May 4, 2016.

unanimous

§ 3-1011. Commission; creation.

§ 3-1011. Commission; creation.

   (A) There is hereby created a Commission on Unauthorized Practice of Law. The Commission shall be composed of the following members:

   (1) Six attorneys licensed to practice law in the State of Nebraska who shall be nominated by the Executive Council of the Nebraska State Bar Association and appointed by the Supreme Court (one attorney member of the Commission shall be appointed from each of the six Supreme Court districts in the state).

   (2) Three laypersons who shall be appointed by the Supreme Court (one layperson shall be appointed from each congressional district in the state).

   (B) Members of the Commission shall serve for terms of 3 years, beginning on the first day of the month after the adoption of these rules, provided that at the time of the implementation of these rules, two attorney members and one layperson shall be appointed for 3 years, two attorneys and one layperson for 2 years, and two attorneys and one layperson for 1 year. Every subsequent appointment shall be for a term of 3 years.

   (C) The Chief Justice shall appoint one member to chair the Commission and one member as the secretary of the Commission.

   (D) Membership on the Commission may be terminated by the Supreme Court at its pleasure, and members may resign at any time. Any vacancy shall be filled by the Chief Justice for the unexpired term.

   (E) The Commission shall adopt rules providing for the time and place of it meetings, the selection of a member to serve as vice chair, and other officers, and such other rules not in conflict with the rules of the Supreme Court as may be necessary for the conduct of its business.

   (F) The Commission by its own rules may sit as three-member panels consisting of two attorneys and one layperson and establish quorums required for its meetings.

   (G) Any rules adopted by the Commission shall be subject to approval by the Supreme Court.

   (H) Members of the Commission shall be entitled to reimbursement for reasonable expenses incurred in the performance of their official duties.

§ 3-1011(C) amended December 3, 2013, effective April 1, 2014.

 

unanimous

§ 3-1012. Commission; jurisdiction and duties.

§ 3-1012. Commission; jurisdiction and duties.

   (A) Except as otherwise provided by § 3-1012(B), the Commission shall have jurisdiction over all complaints made by any person or entity alleging the unauthorized practice of law under these rules. The Commission may inquire into any matter pertaining to the unauthorized practice of law on its own motion.

   (B) Nothing contained in these rules shall be construed as a limitation upon the jurisdiction or authority of any court or judge thereof to punish for contempt any person or other entity not having a license from the Supreme Court attempting to practice law within the jurisdiction of said court, nor shall these rules be construed as a limitation upon any civil remedy or criminal proceeding which may otherwise exist with respect to the unauthorized practice of law.

   (C) All matters within the jurisdiction of the Commission shall be referred to the Counsel on Unauthorized Practice of Law (CUPL) for screening and, if required, an investigation. Upon completion of such screening or investigation, the CUPL shall report in writing to the Commission. The Commission may dismiss allegations, request further investigation, offer the respondent the opportunity to enter into a written consent agreement, enter into negotiations with the respondent resulting in a consent decree to be presented to the Supreme Court for approval, or take such other action as may be appropriate under these rules. The Commission, acting through the CUPL, may petition the Supreme Court for such formal relief as it deems appropriate under these rules.

   (D) The Commission may, when asked in writing by an interested member of the public or by a member of the Nebraska State Bar Association, issue advisory opinions regarding the unauthorized practice of law as defined and regulated by the Supreme Court. The purpose of such advisory opinions shall be to inform the public and the bar as to what activities violate these rules but shall not be construed as binding the Supreme Court in carrying out its duty of regulating and defining the practice of law.

§ 3-1012(C) amended October 29, 2008; § 3-1012(E) deleted December 3, 2013, effective April 1, 2014.

unanimous

§ 3-1013. Counsel; appointment and duties.

§ 3-1013. Counsel; appointment and duties.

   (A) There shall be a Counsel on Unauthorized Practice of Law (CUPL), who shall be a member of the Nebraska State Bar Association.

   (B) The CUPL shall be an employee of the Nebraska Supreme Court, which shall fund the operations of the office of the CUPL from the mandatory Supreme Court assessment established pursuant to § 3-1010(B).

   (C) The CUPL shall perform for the Nebraska Supreme Court and the Commission all duties as required by these rules.

   (D) The CUPL shall investigate all matters within the jurisdiction of the Commission in accordance with procedures adopted by the Commission and approved by the Supreme Court and shall perform the following duties:

   (1) Maintain records of all matters coming within the jurisdiction of the Commission.

   (2) Secure facilities for the administration of proceedings under these rules and receive and file all requests for investigation and complaints concerning matters within the jurisdiction of the Commission.

   (3) Employ such staff, including investigative and clerical personnel, subject to the approval of the Supreme Court, as may be necessary to carry out the duties of the office.

   (4) Perform such other duties as the Supreme Court or the Commission may require.

§ 3-1013(B)-(D) and (D)(3)-(4) amended December 3, 2013, effective April 1, 2014.

unanimous

§ 3-1014. Investigation; consideration by commission.

§ 3-1014. Investigation; consideration by commission.

   (A) All complaints regarding the unauthorized practice of law under these rules shall be filed with the CUPL. All complaints received by any Commission member, the Commission secretary, or by any other person shall be transmitted forthwith to the CUPL. All complaints regarding the unauthorized practice of law shall be received, screened, and, if required by the Commission, investigated by the CUPL, who shall, upon completion of his or her initial screening or investigation, make a written report of such screening or investigation, findings, and recommendation for disposal to the Commission. The CUPL may determine that the conduct in question does not constitute the unauthorized practice of law and recommend to the Commission that the complaint be dismissed. If the CUPL determines that the conduct constitutes the unauthorized practice of law, the CUPL shall recommend appropriate remedial action to the Commission.

   (B) In connection with an investigation by the CUPL, the Commission, through its chair or a chair of a designated panel thereof, may issue subpoenas and subpoenas duces tecum to compel the attendance of the respondent and other witnesses in the production of pertinent books, records, papers, documents, or evidence to the CUPL.

   (C) Any person subpoenaed to appear and give testimony or to produce materials, or any person having been sworn to testify and who refuses to answer any proper question, may be cited for contempt in proceedings instituted by the Commission in the Supreme Court pursuant to these rules.

   (D) The CUPL, or such other persons designated by the CUPL to conduct investigations, shall have the power to administer oaths and affirmations and to take and have transcribed the testimony and evidence of witnesses.

   (E) Upon the report of the initial screening by the CUPL, the Commission, or a designated panel thereof, shall make an independent judgment regarding the matter. It may dismiss the matter and so direct the CUPL to provide written notice of such dismissal to the complainant, if any, and to the respondent. It may determine that the conduct of the respondent merits further proceedings, and in such event, the respondent shall be notified that an investigation is being undertaken and the respondent shall be served personally or by certified mail with findings of the Commission or its panel of activities constituting the unauthorized practice of law and the rules governing the investigation and disposition thereof.

   (F) With the service of the findings of the Commission, or at any time thereafter, the Commission may request that a written answer to the findings of the Commission be filed with the CUPL within 20 days following the receipt of the notice and/or the Commission may request the respondent to appear before the CUPL for an informal conference during which the respondent may be offered an opportunity to enter into a written consent agreement or consent decree to refrain from conduct constituting the unauthorized practice of law. The CUPL shall make a written report to the Commission of the answer and/or informal conference.

   (G) At any time in the process, the Commission may refer the matter back to the CUPL for further investigation.

   (H) At any time after a finding by the Commission that the respondent has been involved in the unauthorized practice of law, the Commission may determine that civil injunction proceedings, as provided under these rules, shall be instituted against the respondent.

§ 3-1014(A) and (E) amended October 29, 2008.

unanimous

§ 3-1015. Civil injunction.

§ 3-1015. Civil injunction.

   (A) If the Commission determines that civil injunction proceedings shall be instituted against a respondent, it shall direct that such proceedings may be commenced in the name of the Commission by a petition filed in the Supreme Court by the CUPL or by a member of the bar appointed by the Supreme Court for the purpose of conducting such proceedings.

   (B) The petition shall be in writing and shall set forth the facts and charges in plain language and with sufficient particularity to inform the respondent of the acts complained of. The petition shall specify requested relief which may include injunction and assessment of the costs of the proceeding. The petition shall be served upon the respondent as provided in Neb. Rev. Stat. § 25-505.01 for service of process in civil cases.

   (C) The respondent shall file with the Supreme Court within 30 days after service a written answer admitting or denying the matter stated in the petition. Thereafter, the matter shall proceed as provided in the Nebraska Court Rules of Pleading in Civil Cases.

   (D) If no written answer is filed within the time permitted, the Supreme Court, upon its motion or upon the motion of the Commission or its counsel, shall decide the case, granting such relief and issuing such other orders as may be appropriate.

   (E) If a written answer raises no question of material fact, any party by motion may request a judgment on the pleadings and the Supreme Court may decide the case as a matter of law, granting such relief and order as may be appropriate.

   (F) Upon the Supreme Court's order, questions of fact raised in proceedings under these rules shall be referred to a Hearing Master to be appointed for that purpose.

unanimous

§ 3-1016. Civil injunction proceedings; hearing master; powers and procedure.

§ 3-1016. Civil injunction proceedings; hearing master; powers and procedure.

   (A) Civil injunction proceedingsbefore a Hearing Master shall be held in Lincoln, Nebraska. In the discretion of the Hearing Master, the proceedings may be held in the county where the respondent resides or where acts constituting unauthorized practice of law are alleged to have occurred.

   (B) The Commission may be represented in a proceeding before the Hearing Master by the CUPL, or by a duly licensed member of the Nebraska State Bar Association appointed by the Supreme Court for such purpose. The Hearing Master shall set a time and place for the hearing and shall dispose of any motions which may expedite the proceedings.

   (C) The parties may compel the attendance of witnesses before the Hearing Master by the issuance of subpoenas which shall run in the name of the Supreme Court and may be issued by the Hearing Master or Clerk of the Supreme Court upon the request of a party. All such subpoenas shall be subject to the provisions of Neb. Rev. Stat. § 25-1223 et seq. Failure or refusal, without adequate excuse, to comply with any such subpoena shall be contempt of the Supreme Court and may be punished accordingly.

   (D) Unless waived by the parties with the approval of the Hearing Master, the Nebraska Evidence Rules shall be applicable when not inconsistent with these rules. Subject to any limitations in the order of reference, the Hearing Master shall have the powers generally reposed in a "Court" under the Nebraska law. At all hearings before a Hearing Master, witnesses shall be sworn and a complete record made of all proceedings had and testimony taken by a competent court reporter.

unanimous

§ 3-1017. Civil injunction proceedings; report of hearing master and exceptions.

§ 3-1017. Civil injunction proceedings; report of hearing master and exceptions.

   (A) After the hearing, the Hearing Master shall report in writing to the Supreme Court in accordance with the order of reference, setting forth findings of fact and recommendations for final disposition of the case. The original record, including a transcript of the proceedings and all exhibits, shall be filed with the report. Promptly after the report is filed with the Supreme Court, the Clerk shall mail copies thereof and a briefing schedule pursuant to § 3-1017(B), to all parties.

   (B) Exceptions to the report of the Hearing Master may be filed with the Supreme Court, by any party, within 30 days after copies of the report have been mailed to the parties. A brief may be filed in support of such exceptions. Copies of such exceptions, and of any supporting briefs, shall be served upon all other parties. Any other party may file a responsive brief within 20 days after service of a brief in support of exceptions, and the excepting party may thereafter file a reply brief within 10 days after service of the responsive brief.

   (C) A brief of an amicus curiae may be filed only by leave of the Supreme Court granted on motion or by the request of the Supreme Court. The brief may be conditionally filed with the motion for leave. A motion for leave shall identify the interest of the applicant and shall state the reasons why a brief of an amicus curiae is desirable. Any amicus curiae shall file its brief within the time allowed the party whose position the amicus brief will support unless the Supreme Court for cause shown shall grant leave for later filing, in which event it shall specify within what period an opposing party may answer.

unanimous

§ 3-1018. Civil injunction proceedings; determination by Supreme Court.

§ 3-1018. Civil injunction proceedings; determination by Supreme Court.

   (A) After de novo review of the proceedings before the Hearing Master, and upon consideration of any exceptions and briefs, the Supreme Court may adopt the report or modify or reject it in whole or in part and shall determine as a matter of law whether the respondent has been engaged in the unauthorized practice of law. If the Supreme Court finds that the respondent was engaged in the unauthorized practice of law, the Supreme Court may enter an order enjoining the respondent from further conduct found to constitute the unauthorized practice of law and make such further orders as it may deem appropriate, including restitution and the assessment of costs.

   (B) Nothing in these rules shall be construed to limit the power of the Supreme Court, upon proper application, to issue an injunction at any stage of the proceeding in order to prevent public harm.

unanimous

§ 3-1019. Contempt proceedings.

§ 3-1019. Contempt proceedings.

   (A) Noncompliance with any order issued by the Supreme Court regarding the unauthorized practice of law shall be contempt of the Supreme Court punishable as provided in Neb. Rev. Stat. §§ 25-2121 through 25-2123, inclusive.

   (B) If the Commission determines that contempt proceedings shall be instituted against a respondent or the Supreme Court directs the Commission to institute such action, such proceedings may be commenced in the name of the Commission by an application filed in the Supreme Court by the CUPL or by a member of the Nebraska State Bar Association in good standing appointed by the Supreme Court for the purpose of conducting such proceedings.

   (C) The application shall allege facts indicating that the respondent has previously been enjoined by the Supreme Court from engaging in the unauthorized practice of law and is in willful disobedience of the order of injunction of the Supreme Court by continuing to engage in the same conduct held to be the unauthorized practice of law in that order, and shall contain a prayer for the issuance of a contempt citation.

   (D) Upon the filing of an application, the Supreme Court may issue an order directing the respondent to show cause in writing why the respondent should not be held in contempt of the Supreme Court for the willful disobedience of the order and injunction of the Supreme Court.

   (E) If an order to show cause is issued, it shall be served upon the respondent, together with a copy of the application, and the citation shall specify the time for response. If a response is filed, the Supreme Court may appoint a Hearing Master to resolve disputed issues of fact.

unanimous

§ 3-1020. General provisions; qualifications of hearing master; access to information concerning proceedings under these rules.

§ 3-1020. General provisions; qualifications of hearing master; access to information concerning proceedings under these rules.

   (A) A Hearing Master to whom matters are referred pursuant to these rules shall be a person who is duly licensed to practice law in Nebraska and in good standing with the Nebraska State Bar Association.

   (B) All proceedings conducted in the Supreme Court pursuant to these rules shall be public proceedings.

   (C) Except as otherwise provided by these rules or by order of the Supreme Court, all proceedings conducted pursuant to these rules prior to the filing of a petition in the Supreme Court shall be confidential, and the records of the Commission shall be confidential and shall not be made public unless and until such a petition is filed. Any person who violates this provision may be subject to punishment for contempt of the Supreme Court.

   (D) The pendency, subject matter, and status of the proceedings conducted pursuant to these rules may be disclosed by the CUPL to any of the following:

   (1) An agency authorized to investigate the qualifications of persons for admission to practice law;

   (2) A lawyer discipline enforcement agency;

   (3) Any person or agency requesting such information, provided that the respondent has waived confidentiality and the request is within the scope of the waiver; or

   (4) Any person appointed by the CUPL to assist in the prosecution of the alleged unauthorized practice of law.

Provided, however, § 3-1020(D) shall not be construed to prohibit the Commission from reporting the subject matter and disposition of a proceeding conducted pursuant to these rules for advisory purposes pursuant to § 3-1012(D) or prohibit the CUPL from disclosing basic information essential to the conduct of the investigation.

   (E) Except as otherwise authorized by order of the Supreme Court, a request for confidential information shall be denied unless the request is made by any of the following:

   (1) An agency authorized to investigate the qualifications of persons for admission to practice law;

   (2) An agency authorized to investigate the qualifications of persons for government employment;

   (3) An agency authorized to investigate allegations of unauthorized practice of law;

   (4) An agency authorized to investigate the qualifications of judicial candidates; or

   (5) A lawyer discipline enforcement agency.

   (F) If any one of the above-enumerated agencies requests confidential information and has not received a written authorization from the respondent permitting such agency to obtain confidential information, the Commission shall give written notice to the respondent that disclosure of confidential information has been requested. In addition, the Commission shall send to the respondent a copy of any information which the Commission proposes to release to the requesting agency. The Commission shall inform the respondent that the information indicated shall be released to the requesting agency at the end of 20 days after notice of the request was mailed unless the respondent obtains an order from the Supreme Court restraining such disclosure. Among the factors which the Supreme Court will consider in determining whether to restrain such disclosure is whether the requesting agency will accord confidentiality to the requested information.

   (G) If a judicial nominating commission of the State of Nebraska requests confidential information, it shall be furnished promptly and the CUPL shall give written notice to the respondent that specified confidential information has been so disclosed.

   (H) A respondent may be represented by counsel at any stage of proceedings conducted under these rules.

§ 3-1020(D) amended September 11, 2013.

unanimous

§ 3-1021. Immunity.

§ 3-1021. Immunity.

   Persons performing official duties under the provisions of these rules, including, but not limited to, the Commission, the CUPL and his or her staff, members of the Nebraska State Bar Association appointed to assist in the prosecution of alleged unauthorized practice of law, and Hearing Masters shall be immune from suit for all conduct in the course of their official duties.

 

unanimous

Article 11: (Reserved for future use.)

Article 11: (Reserved for future use.) unanimous

Article 12: Registration of In-House Counsel.

Article 12: Registration of In-House Counsel.

(Chapter 3, Article 12 adopted October 26, 2011, effective January 1, 2012.)

unanimous

§ 3-1201. General provisions.

§ 3-1201. General provisions.

   (A) All lawyers admitted to the practice of law in another U.S. jurisdiction or the District of Columbia, not admitted in Nebraska, who are in active status in that jurisdiction, who are employed in Nebraska as counsel in any capacity exclusively for a single corporation, partnership, association, or other legal entity, as well as any affiliate thereof, whose lawful business consists of activities other than the practice of law or provision of legal services, and who have a continuous presence in the State of Nebraska shall register as in-house counsel, or seek admission to the active practice of law in Nebraska, within 90 days of the commencement of employment as a lawyer under this rule or if currently so employed then within 90 days of the effective date of this rule as amended effective January 1, 2020. Initial registration terminates on December 31 of the year of original application and annual renewal pursuant to § 3-1203 is required thereafter. There are no exceptions to the requirement of registration as in-house counsel, except admission to the active practice of law in Nebraska, which admission includes payment of mandatory assessments pursuant to Neb. Ct. R. § 3-803(D).

   (B) Registration under Neb. Ct. R. §§ 3-1201 to 3-1204 is not a matter of right. In-house counsel registration is required of all lawyers working exclusively for a single corporation, partnership, association, or other legal entity, as well as any affiliate thereof, regardless of the job title assigned to the attorney. At the discretion of the Nebraska Supreme Court, any applicant for such in-house counsel registration may be required to provide proof of good moral character and fitness to practice law by the jurisdiction in which he or she was admitted to practice law or the Supreme Court may procure the character investigation services of the National Conference of Bar Examiners, at the lawyer's expense, in any matter in which substantial questions regarding the lawyer's character or fitness to practice law are implicated.

   (C) Any lawyer not licensed in Nebraska who is employed in any capacity exclusively for a single corporation, partnership, association, or ther legal entity, as well as any affiliate thereof in Nebraska on January 1, 2020, shall not be subject to discipline for the failure to register under the Nebraska Rules of Professional Conduct, Neb. Ct. R. Prof. Cond. §§ 3-501.0 to 3-508.5, if application for registration is made within 90 days of January 1, 2020, or the lawyer has submitted an application for admission to the active practice of law in Nebraska pursuant to Neb. Ct. R. § 3-100 et seq. within 90 days of January 1, 2020.

   (D) Pro bono practice. A lawyer registered under this section is authorized to provide pro bono legal services through an established not-for-profit association, pro bono program or legal services program or through such organizations specifically authorized in Nebraska.

§ 3-1004(A)-(C) amended December 18, 2019, effective January 1, 2020.

unanimous

§ 3-1202. Application requirements.

§ 3-1202. Application requirements.

   To qualify, the lawyer must submit to the Attorney Services Division of the Nebraska Supreme Court the following:

   (A) A completed application by responding to the questions posed through the Attorney Services Division on-line portal.

   (B) A certificate of good standing from the highest court of each jurisdiction of admission which shall be uploaded through the on-line portal account.

   (C) A certificate from the disciplinary authority of each jurisdiction of admission which shall be uploaded through the on-line portal account and:

   (1) States that the lawyer has not been suspended, disbarred, or disciplined and that no charges of professional misconduct are pending; or

   (2) Identifies any suspensions, disbarments, or disciplinary sanctions and any pending charges.

   (D) A duly authorized and executed certification from the lawyer's employer utilizing the form provided by the Attorney Services Division shall be uploaded through the on-line portal account and provides that:

   (1) It is not engaged in the practice of law or the rendering of legal services in violation of Neb. Ct. R. §§ 3-1001 to 3-1021, Unauthorized Practice of Law, whether for a fee or otherwise;

   (2) It is duly qualified to do business under the laws of its organization and the laws of the State of Nebraska;

   (3) The lawyer works exclusively as an employee of said employer as of the date of the application; and

   (4) It will promptly notify the Attorney Services Division in writing of the termination of the lawyer's employment.

   (E) Such other affidavits, proofs, and documentation as may be required by the Nebraska Supreme Court.

   (F) The registration fee of $700 shall be paid through the on-line portal for credit to the Nebraska Supreme Court's Counsel for Discipline Cash Fund and the Attorney Services Cash Fund. If the application for registration as in-house counsel is denied by the Nebraska Supreme Court, the registration fee shall be refunded.

§ 3-1202(A) amended April 10, 2013; § 3-1202 amended December 18, 2019, effective January 1, 2020.

unanimous

§ 3-1203. Termination or change of employment and renewal.

§ 3-1203. Termination or change of employment and renewal.

   (A) Termination of employment. When a lawyer ceases to be employed as in-house counsel with the entity submitting the certification under § 3-1202(D), the lawyer's authorization to perform legal services under this rule terminates. The lawyer shall provide notice to the Attorney Services Division of the termination through the on-line portal account and the employer shall immediately notify the Supreme Court Attorney Services Division in writing that the employment has ended.

   (B) Change of employers. If within 90 days of ceasing to be employed by the employer submitting the certification under § 3-1202(D), the lawyer becomes employed as in-house counsel by another employer who meets the requirements of this rule, the lawyer's registration shall be reinstated for the remainder of the calendar year after the new employer provides the certification required under § 3-1202(D).

   (C) Failure to maintain active status. If a lawyer who is registered under this rule fails to maintain active status in at least one jurisdiction, the rights and privileges under this rule automatically terminate.

   (D) Any lawyer registered under this rule shall renew registration through the on-line portal account on or before January 20 setting forth the requirements of § 3-1202(B) through (D) and pay the annual renewal fee of $345 to the Nebraska Supreme Court through the on-line portal for credit to the Nebraska Supreme Court's Counsel for Discipline Cash Fund and the Attorney Services Cash Fund.

   (E) Any lawyer who fails to file the annual renewal on or before January 20 shall pay an additional late fee of $25.

§ 3-1203(D) amended April 10, 2013; § 3-1203 amended December 18, 2019, effective January 1, 2020.

unanimous

§ 3-1204. Discipline and other applicable requirements.

§ 3-1204. Discipline and other applicable requirements.

   (A) A lawyer registered under Neb. Ct. R. §§ 3-1201 to 3-1204 shall be subject to the disciplinary authority of this state to the same extent as lawyers licensed to practice law in the State of Nebraska.

   (B) A lawyer registered under Neb. Ct. R. §§ 3-1201 to 3-1204 shall immediately inform the Counsel for Discipline of the Nebraska Supreme Court in writing of any disciplinary action commenced or any discipline or sanction imposed against the lawyer in any other jurisdiction.

   (C) A lawyer who fails to register with the Nebraska Supreme Court as in-house counsel or fails to seek admission to the Nebraska State Bar Association within 90 days of beginning employment with an employer who meets the requirements of Neb. Ct. R. §§ 3-1201 to 3-1204 or within 90 days of January 1, 2020, or a lawyer who fail to renew current in-house counsel registration by March 1 shall be:

   (1) Subject to professional discipline in this jurisdiction, including referral to Counsel on the Unauthorized Practice of Law pursuant to Neb. Ct. R. § 3-1012;

   (2) Referred by the Counsel for Discipline of the Nebraska Supreme Court to the disciplinary authority of the jurisdictions of licensure; and

   (3) Ineligible for admission on motion in the State of Nebraska.

§ 3-1204(C) amended April 10, 2013; § 3-1204(C) and (C)(1) amended December 18, 2019, effective January 1, 2020.

unanimous